Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

EJ looked over the file that was left sitting on his infirmary desk. It has ‘Killing Job’ written in big black letters on the front. EJ sighed; he was being sent on a killing job. He opened up the folder to find several sheets of paper. The papers listed the details of the job, any and all that he would need. He was too lazy to read them all right now so he just skimmed the details. His main worry was the fact he was supposed to leave before the end of the next 2 hours... with Toby. He didn’t mind Toby, in fact he was good friends with the male. Toby was still hard to be on missions with for so many reasons. He heard a knock on the door and shouted a small “Come in”. He turned in his seat as the door opened and found Toby. His mouth guard was on, but his goggles were on top of his head. EJ looked into the male’s eyes from behind his mask.

“So, w-we’re paired toget-gether?” Toby asked as he walked over to EJ’s desk, seeing EJ’s copy of the file on the desk. EJ nodded, sighing as he looked over the file a bit more. He recognized the address in a vague sense; he knew where the neighborhood was. He looked over the house that he and Toby needed to wipe out. He didn’t even question why or look at the section why. He was low on food, anyway. He looked up to Toby before speaking.

“We should leave soon. How close are you to being ready?” EJ asked as he stood up, walking over to a cabinet. He opened it and grabbed a scalpel off of a medical tray holding a variety of scalpels.

“I n-need to grab my-my hatchets but, I-I’m good aft-after that,” Toby said as he stood by the door. EJ listened to the male speak as he closed the cabinet after putting the scalpel in his front pocket. He nodded in response to Toby as he grabbed a duffel bag that was sitting by the door. He slung it over his shoulder and looked at Toby.

“Go grab them. I’ll be waiting by the front door,” EJ said before walking out of the room. He let Toby out before closing the door and locking it behind him. He put the key back in his pocket and started to make his way toward the front door, which wasn’t far.

***

EJ and Toby were walking to the edge of the pocket dimension in silence, the only sounds being the crunch of the ground under the two’s feet. EJ smoothly took off his mask, holding it in his hand as he let out a small breath of relief. He looked over to Toby for a moment, finding the male staring at him with a slightly pink face. EJ raised an eyebrow but didn’t say anything. The cold could be getting to him... or he could be blushing. Either is an option, though the ladder would be quite weird. EJ tried not to think too much about it as the two walked. EJ was suddenly very happy they were walking in silence because he could hear shuffling from somewhere close by. EJ stopped, reaching and grabbing Toby’s wrist to stop him. Toby looked back to the male with his brows furrowed but EJ was too focused on looking around the forest to notice.

EJ then located where the noise was coming from. He pulled Toby with him as he hid the two in a large bush. EJ stood still, locking eyes with Toby and hoping he would understand to stay still. Being so close to Toby gave EJ the chance to look over Toby. Of course he was in close contact with the male, but never near his face. Even if he was, he was usually too focused on fixing up whatever injury the male had to even pay attention to his face in detail. Though, in this situation, he was up close to Toby’s face. His ears were focused on the sound of shuffling while his eyes were focused on Toby’s eyes. Toby’s eyes were swapping between EJ’s. EJ found himself, for some weird reason, minorly entranced by the male in front of him. And then, he shuffling got louder and whatever minor trance he was in he broke out of. EJ slipped his mask back on and pulled out his scalpel before peeking over the bushes. He only saw... Jeff. EJ let out a sigh, his body untensing. He let go of Toby’s wrist and stood up. Toby, seeing Jeff and seeming to understand what happened, rolled his eyes. Jeff saw the two and smirked.

“What, did I interpret the ‘behind the bush’ make-out session?” Jeff said in a cocky, annoying tone. EJ was already done with his existence and ignored him, walking forward so they could get to the house. Toby, though, was not as able to keep his cool. Toby glared and spoke in a low annoyed tone.

“Fuck off, Jeffery. I’m not the gay one here,” Toby said, words laced with venom. EJ was almost shocked at the sharp tone but he was too used to the chaos of the house to be. EJ let out a small sigh and huffed out a “Hurry up, Toby”. Toby then blinked before walking behind EJ and following.

Jeff let out a chuckle. “Yeah, gotta follow daddy’s orders, Toby,” He said before laughing again and walking away. Toby stopped walking and EJ noticed. He looked over his shoulder and saw his head twitching, his hands moving in odd ways. He could hear little chirps coming from the male and could see the way he was shaking. Oh no. EJ glared at Jeff, though Jeff couldn’t tell. Jeff always had to say something to Toby. Before EJ could say something, Toby pulled out his hatchet and chucked it at Jeff. It flew by him by an inch, hitting a tree near-by. Jeff tense and stopped walking. Everyone knew Toby had the best accuracy for axe throwing. Jeff knew that he missed on purpose. EJ knew this too and walked over to Toby, putting a hand on his shoulder gently. Toby’s head snapped to look at EJ. EJ didn’t say anything, just staring at Toby. They seemed to have a wordless conversation and Toby walked to the tree, grabbing the axe. Jeff stood still the whole time. Toby slid the hatch in its rightful slot and walked by Jeff, following EJ who had started walking again. Jeff said nothing else and kept walking himself.

***

EJ and Toby found themselves at the back door of the house once they slipped out of the pocket dimension. Toby calmed down on the rest of the walk and was now quiet. EJ found himself tensing, as he always does on a job. He slowly crept to the backdoor, his ears listening for any sounds of life in the house. He heard nothing and slowly tried to open the backdoor. Locked, of course. He looked at what he was dealing with and found a very simple lock, one he could push open with his scalpel. So, that’s what he did. He pulled out his scalpel and very slowly pushed down on the lock until a ‘click’ was heard. He paused, making sure no one woke up and then very very slowly pulled open the door. He walked inside, making sure his steps were light. Toby followed, doing the same. EJ let out a small breath and he navigated the house perfectly, being able to see in the dark. He soon felt a hand grab the back of the hoodie. He paused, looking behind him to find Toby who seemed embarrassed he had to do such a thing. He was looking off to the side and EJ found himself, once again, staring at the sight. EJ found his breath trapped in his throat when Toby made eye contact with him. He knocked himself out of his small trance again and turned back around, walking again. He soon was in front of a flight of stairs and began to slowly climb them. Thankfully, as he walked up them, no steps creaked. Once he and Toby reached the top, he let out a small breath of relief.

He looked left and right, seeing doors on both sides. He pointed at Toby and then pointed to the right, signaling he was taking the right. Toby gave a single nod before quietly and slowly moving to that side. EJ then went left, walking to the first door and slowly opening it. He found a bathroom and quietly closed the door, moving to the next door. He opened that one and found a single person sleeping in a bed.

He paused and listened, hearing their calm breathing. EJ slowly and quietly stepped into the room, closing the door behind him. He then locked it and very quietly sat down his duffle bag. EJ then reached into one of the pockets and pulled out a vial. He slipped off the protective casing and made sure there were no air bubbles. He then approached the bed, thankful to find his victim was only half covered and their neck was perfectly exposed. Jack stared for a few moments before he stabbed his victim in the neck, quickly injecting the serum into them.

They woke up with wide eyes, looking directly at EJ. They went to scream but EJ covered their mouth, also making sure to hold them down. EJ then pulled the now empty syringe out and sat it on the nightstand. He held his victim down as they struggled, watching them slowly die. EJ let out a small breath once they stopped breathing and moved the blanket off them fully. He had work pretty quick so he didn’t run into any rigor mortis problems.

EJ quickly flipped his victim over, quickly making an incision. He moved fast and skillfully, pushing back the layers and seeing the spine. He made two more incisions and pushed them open. He then quickly grabbed ahold of the kidneys, disconnecting them from the ureters. He walked over to his duffel bag, the organs in his hand, and pulled out two baggies, slipping one in each before placing them in a cooler. He then grabbed his sewing items and walked back to the victim, sewing them back shut as quickly as he could. Once he was finished, he let out a breath. He grabbed the syringe, putting it in another pocket. He then closed the duffel bag and slipped it over his shoulder, carefully walking to the rooms where Toby should be. He peeked into the first room, finding a storage room. He went to the next room and found Toby in a sight he could almost call beautiful.

Toby was crouching in front of two bodies, both cut open in a messing and sloppy manner. Toby was digging around in the organs of the first and had the kidneys of the first sat on the legs of the first victim. Toby was covered in blood. His hands and arms were soaked, there were even some splatters on his face. His goggles, which also had some splatters, were on his face and his focused eyes were on full display. His mask was around his neck and he was chewing on his bottom lip. EJ found himself staring, unsure as to why he found himself attracted to what was in front of him. His eyes were locked on Toby, watching his hands move organs around. He finally got the kidneys and grabbed his axe, badly cutting it off, leaving a good chunk of the ureter still on the kidney. He then did it again, cutting it a bit better this time. EJ smiled softly and sat his bag down, finally altering Toby of his presence. Toby smiled at EJ and pointed to the other kidneys.

“I pulled them out for you. Sorry if the cutting is a bit sloppy,” He said as he pulled out the other two. EJ walked to the two that were sitting on the legs and picked them up, replicating what he did earlier. He then walked to Toby and grabbed the ones out of his hand. The part of his hand that touched Toby’s hand felt on fire and EJ ignored it. He put the two kidneys away and looked to Toby once more. Toby was now standing up and wiping the blood off his hands and onto his pants. EJ took a deep breath to calm himself,

“Thank you. I appreciate it,” EJ said curtly before zipping his bag up and swinging it up on his shoulder once more. Toby gave him another smile before the two began walking out of the house. Toby, once they left the back door, spoke quietly.

“Oh yeah, the guy decided to throw a knife at me and it hit my shoulder. You mind fixing that up when we get home?” EJ stopped and turned to look at Toby’s shoulder and, sure enough, it was bleeding. EJ felt a small bit of panic arise and he sharply muttered “Toby-!” before grabbing his wrist again and pulling him so they could reach the pocket dimension.

***

Once the two reached the pocket dimension, EJ pulled Toby to a tree. He forced the male to sit down and helped the male take off his hoodie. EJ took a deep breath as he looked over Toby’s body. EJ was suddenly glad people couldn’t tell where he was looking as his eyes trailed over Toby’s chest. He ignores the way his cheeks burn with embarrassment under his mask. He quickly forced his eyes to look at the wound as he reached down to grab some medical alcohol. He pours it on a pad and slowly dabs it on the wound, being very careful as to not agitate it. EJ let out a small curse and slipped off his mask so he could see perfectly. He reached into his bag and pulled out his first aid kit, examining the wound. He would need stitches. EJ let out a small sigh and looked Toby in the eyes.

“You should have told me when we were in the house,” He said in a stern, yet worried tone. Toby shrugged a little with his uninjured shoulder and looked into EJ’s eyes. EJ kept eye contact. EJ stopped his movement with his hands and just kept looking into Toby’s eyes. Toby, after a couple of seconds, tilted his head slightly before his eyes flickered down to EJ’s unmoving hands. EJ, finally realizing his staring, instantly began his movement again. He sat the pad down and let out a small breath. He looked directly into his bag, almost in an unnatural way, hoping to hide the blush he could feel on his face. He grabbed his stitching equipment and moved back to Toby’s arm. “Alright, time to stitch you up,” EJ says quietly as he shifts the two a little, bringing the two closer. EJ looked to his hands and noticed the ever so slightly shake to them. EJ took a deep breath once more and focused on the stitches, not his closeness to Toby.

Once the stitches were put in, EJ pulled back and examined his work a final time. “You might want to keep your hoodie off since it’s covered in bacteria,” EJ says as he reaches for his mask. Toby lets out a small tic before he speaks up

“You can keep it off if y-you want.” EJ looks to Toby and back to the mask in his hand. EJ slowly slips it into his duffel bag along with his first aid kit. Toby rolls his shoulders and EJ glares at him.

“Toby! You’ll pull the stitches out if you do that!” EJ says in a stern voice. Toby blinks before he gives a nervous smile.

“Oops...” He says softly, rubbing the back of his neck with his good arm. EJ lets out a small sigh and picks up his bag again.

“Let’s just get back to the mansion,” EJ says as he begins to walk in the direction of the mansion.

***

EJ dropped his duffel bag on the floor of his office as he held the door open for Toby. Toby slipped into the office and sat on the table he was often on. EJ leaned over the bag and pulled out the coolers that had the kidney’s. EJ carried them over to a freezer and quickly transported the kidney’s into the freezer. He’d do his proper storage later. They’d be safe for now. EJ closed the freezer door and spun around to face the back of Toby. He walked around and stood in front of the male.

“I’m just gonna do a quick check and make sure everything’s okay. Put on some antibacterial cream and give you some to put on the wound yourself. You know, the usual,” EJ explained as he grabbed his gloves and slipped them on. He grabbed a small tube that held antibacterial cream and carefully put some on the wound on Toby’s shoulder. He very carefully spread it across the wound. He then grabbed a bandage and placed it over his wound. Once that was complete he looked up to Toby. “That feel okay? Anything actually hurt?” EJ asked in a soft tone.

“N-No. Everything’s go-o-od,” Toby said as he made eye contact with EJ once more. They two once again began to stare into each other's eyes. EJ sat his hands on the chair-bed like object and subconsciously licked his lips. Toby’s eyes flickered down to EJ’s lips before right back to EJ’s eyes. EJ leaned closer to the male, finding his breathing turning shallow. He didn’t know what he was doing, what he was feeling. He wasn’t used to his heart beating so fast, his face feeling so hot. He couldn’t move back, only forward. Toby seemed to inch closer himself, or maybe EJ was having visual hallucinations. Before EJ could regain his senses, he found himself with a new sensation. Lips on his. Toby’s lips on him, specifically. Aggressively, at that. Toby was kissing him rather aggressively, pulling EJ into him. EJ wasn’t 100% sure what to do, but he kissed Toby back. Then, his doctor senses kicked in and he pulled back, glaring at Toby’s injured arm.

“Toby!” EJ said as he looked back at Toby’s eyes. The male seemed dazed for a moment before he turned bright red.

“Y-Yes?” Toby responded with a small, nervous smile. EJ huffed and shook his head.

“Stop using your injured arm! You’re going to rip the stitches out!” EJ said once more, feeling like a broken record right now. Toby’s smile turned into a grin as he let out a small laugh.

“We kiss and you’re more worried about my arm?” Toby asks as he puts his injured arm down and replaces it with his uninjured arm, still holding EJ close. EJ suddenly seemed to realize his position. EJ’s face heated before he grabbed Toby’s uninjured arm and pulled him off the doctor’s table, grabbing his waist smoothly.

“Nope. You are not the one in control here,” EJ said in a slightly deeper tone, smirking slightly. Toby grumbled a little but settled into his new found position. EJ stared down at Toby before leaning back into the kiss. Toby kissed the male back, wrapping only arm around EJ’s neck. EJ almost chuckled as he could feel the male grow half an inch higher as he stood on his tippy-toes. EJ kissed him deeper, leaning down a bit more for the shorter male’s comfort. As EJ settled into this, he felt the phone in his back pocket buzz. He let out a small growl and pulled back from the kiss. He pulled out his phone and looked at the text. It was from Hoodie.

Hoodie: Boss wants to know when your report is gonna be in.

EJ rolled his eyes and sighed, looking at Toby for a moment. “Gotta do the report,” EJ said with a grumble. Toby then rolled his eyes in response, pulling back from EJ’s arms. EJ clicked off his phone, leaving Hoodie on read. He sat at the chair in front of his desk, sliding open one of the drawers and grabbing the report sheet he had made copies of forever ago. He sat it on the desk with a small slam, reaching over and grabbing a pen. Toby leaned next where he was sitting, leaning on the desk. EJ looked over to him for a moment before he shook his head. He scooted himself back from his desk and patted his lap. Toby looked at him for a moment before shrugging, sitting himself on the male’s lap, facing the desk. EJ shifted a little and looked over the male’s shoulder, resting his head on his shoulder. EJ then began to fill out the form, the two sitting in a comfortable silence. It didn’t take EJ long, he was always quick with these things. Once he was done, he grabbed his phone and texted Hoodie back.

Me: Done. Come grab it from my office. I’m busy in my room.

EJ knew Toby was watching him type the text and once it was sent, Toby asked EJ a question. “What are you ‘bu-usy in your room’ w-with? You literally aren’t e-even in your ro-o-om right now,” Toby said in a confused voice. EJ then gently nudged Toby to get off his lap, which he did. EJ then trapped Toby against the desk and smirked as he spoke right next to his ear.

“You,” EJ said in a deep, rumbling voice. Toby tensed slightly next to EJ and then grinned at him.

“Be warned, have-e sex with me and I mi-ight fall in love with y-you,” Toby said in a joking tone. EJ chuckled and muttered an ‘Even better’ into his ear before he grabbed the hand of his uninjured arm and pulled him out of his office and to his bedroom, which was right next to his office. He closed the door behind the door and locked the door, flickering on the lights. EJ didn’t waste any time pushing Toby to his bed, letting him get comfortable.

“You do want this, right?” EJ asked as he stood above the male. Toby laughed slightly before nodding, reaching forward and grabbing EJ’s wrist, pulling EJ to him. EJ gives a small smile as he follows the tugging of Toby. He pushes himself in between Toby’s legs and pushes his arms on either side of Toby, pressing the man farther onto the bed. Toby climbed further onto the bed with EJ following until Toby was pressed against EJ’s headboard. EJ smirked as Toby looked up at him with little brown in his eyes, having been overtaken by his pupils. EJ pressed his lips to Toby’s once more, relishing in the tense nature of the kiss. The wanting, the longing the two had in their kisses. EJ found himself kissing other places. Toby’s cheeks, his neck, his jawline. His kisses would trail between these places and Toby would let out small chuckles and breaths of pleasure when EJ would hit a particularly sensitive spot. Eventually, he decided to take it another level. He gently nipped Toby's neck and looked up at the male. Toby’s eyes were closed, his brows knitted together in a beautiful way. EJ wanted to take a picture of the scene in front of him, it was just that perfect. He went back to nipping on the male’s neck, making sure to be careful not to actually pierce his skin. At one point, when he was biting Toby’s neck, Toby let out a soft moan. EJ almost let out a growl at the sound, but held it back. He bit the same place, a bit harder this time and Toby’s moans only got louder. EJ moved to a different spot and after hearing a particularly sweet sounding moan, let out a small growl and bit a little too hard, causing a sweet taste of blood to enter his mouth. EJ’s eyes went wide and, in a minor state of horny panic, he licked up whatever blood was coming out.

“E-E-J?” Toby stuttered out. “D-Did you just b-break s-kin?” EJ, after the blood stopped coming out as aggressively, pulled his face back from Toby’s neck, licking his lips as he looked into Toby’s glossy eyes. He nodded and looked at the wound.

“Nothing bad, promise,” EJ said in a low grumble, looking over Toby. “Maybe we should leave it there. Don’t wanna go too feral on you,” EJ said with a chuckle, though that was a real danger Toby didn’t know he faced. Toby nodded gently and reached a hand to the wound. EJ watched him carefully, like a predator hunting prey. Toby barely cared as he felt over his neck. He pulled his phone out of his back pocket and pointed the phone to his neck and went wide-eyed.

“My god, EJ, you didn’t have to go that intense,” Toby muttered as he looked over his bruised and bitemarked neck. EJ looked over his damage.

“Oh well. Now everyone can know you’re mine,” EJ purred out without much thought. Toby looked at his eyes for a moment.

“Who said I was yours?” Toby said with a smirk. EJ realized what he said and went red in the face, looking away from Toby.

“No one...” He said slowly, chewing on his lip nervously. Toby chuckled softly and moved to EJ. He placed a hand on the demi-god’s cheek and EJ looked back at Toby.

“I’ll be yours as long as you don’t mind taking care of me,” Toby said with a smile. EJ smiled back and cupped Toby’s face.

“I already have been,” He said before pressing a soft kiss to Toby’s lips.

The two’s moment was interrupted by a knock at the door followed by the sound of the door knob rattling. EJ rolled his eyes and got up, unlocking the door and opening it. He was met with an annoyed Hoodie.

“Good job answering your phone,” the male said in an annoyed tone. EJ didn’t even pull out his phone and just sighed.

“What do you need. I’m busy, like I said.” EJ said with a small growl behind his words. Hoodie rolled his eyes and pointed to the office next to the EJ’s bedroom.

“It’s locked,” Hoodie said blankly. EJ blinked before sighing. He always forgets it locks when it closes. He walked to the door and opened it, automatically unlocking to EJ’s fingerprints. He let Hoodie into the office. Hoodie grabbed the report he wanted and walked out of the office. EJ let the door close behind the two and looked back to Hoodie.

“That it?” EJ said flatly, crossing his arms over his shoulders. Hoodie nodded and walked away, leaving EJ alone. EJ walked back to his bedroom, finding Toby laying on his bed, already having the TV on. He had EJ’s Netflix profile pulled up and was searching through it. EJ closed the door and slid in the bed next to Toby.

“Watching a movie now?” EJ asked as he slipped an arm around Toby’s waist. Toby snuggled into EJ’s side and nodded. EJ let Toby pick out a movie and watched it along with him. Though, it wouldn’t be long they actually watched it together because Toby would fall asleep about 30 minutes into the movie. EJ, upon realizing this, turned his TV down and pulled a blanket up to cover Toby. EJ slipped out the bed just to slip off the pants he didn’t get the chance to take off (Toby took his off 15 minutes into the movie without any shame. EJ didn’t have that much confidence. He did have enough confidence to take off his hoodie and just be in his black tee-shirt though) before slipping back into bed. He snuggled next to Toby and let himself drift off to sleep with the male in his arms.

Chapter Text

Jeff sat on the bed of his best friend, Ben, in his home. He had a Xbox controller in his hand, flicking through Netflix, trying to find a good show. Ben sat not far away, in his gaming chair. Ben was making small noises of annoyance, his fingers clicking away on the keyboard and mouse he had in his hands. There was also some soft music playing from Jeff’s phone that was resting on Ben’s bedside dresser. Jeff peaked over at the screen Ben was playing on, seeing the death screen popping up.

“Oh you gotta be fucking kidding me! Are you fucking serious? He was literally right in front of you! You’re actually blind,” Ben shouted at a random player, anger in his voice. Jeff rolled his eyes, going back to flicking through the shows. He couldn’t seem to find anything good to watch. Maybe he would watch Bo Burnham’s ‘Inside’ again. He didn’t really have a reason to, but he was tempted. It was his go-to show afterall. “Oh I’m the faggot? Yeah, you’re right and I’ll make your dad my fucking bitch. I’ll having him moaning my name like my personal fucking anime boy,” Ben shouted again.

Jeff couldn’t help but slightly smile at the jokes he was making. He didn’t even blink at the slur, used to hearing it. Ben took him being gay to a whole new level, making jokes about it as often as he could. Jeff couldn’t help but find some of them funny.

“I will literally have your uncle on his knees choking down my 10 incher, bitch. Get ready for me to be at the next family gathering talking about how I literally butt fucked your second cousin.” Jeff snorted at that, covering his mouth slightly as he put the controller down. He was getting interested in what ‘conversation’ Ben was having right now. He stood up, walking over to the male. He could see he was still gaming and sat next to him, enough to hear the earbuds.

“-a girl,” he heard the male finish saying. Ben’s eyes flashed up to Jeff, at least noticing he was there.

“Yeah, for now. I’m gonna make her transgender and then make him suck my dick.” Jeff held back his laugh, watching Ben get a kill.

“Yeah, whatever you say faggot,” The other guy said, causing a bit of Jeff’s blood to boil. He hated people using the slur against Ben. He’d sometimes play with Ben and start yelling at guys and threaten to fuck their moms. He picked up that habit from Ben.

“Oh, so now you’re just insulting me? Dude, get on your knees for me, slut. Come on, the internalized homophobia is a little too obvious. Come on, my cock is here for you to suck,” Ben said with a slight smirk. He watched as the timer for the game ran out and his screen displayed ‘Winner’. Jeff wasn’t surprised, Ben was really good at video games. Jeff backed up, watching as Ben pulled the headphones off his ears and sat them around his neck. Ben looked over to the male with his eyebrow twitching. Jeff could tell he was still annoyed.

“God, I love this game but hate the people here. About to go run solo zombies and try for a new record like fuck,” Ben said as he rolled his eyes, leaning back in his chair.

“We could run them together on the Xbox?” Jeff offered even though he really wasn’t in the gaming mood. Ben shook his head, sitting back up and clicked around a few times. He seemed to be ready to play another round so Jeff sat back on the desk, keeping most of his weight off the desk. It could hold him, he knew that, but Ben would yell at him if he fully sat on it.

Jeff sat like this and watched Ben play a couple more rounds. He had another run in with getting called a slur and talking about getting his dick sucked a lot more than usual. Finally, he heard enough.

“Ben! Holy shit! Stop talking about getting your dick sucked before I suck yours,” Jeff shouted out, rolling his eyes. Ben’s eyes flicked up to Jeff for a second.

“Then do it, bitch! You gonna get under the fuckin’ table or not?” Ben said in an annoyed tone. Jeff stared at the male for a moment before he muttered a quick ‘Bet’, getting on his knees and crawling under the desk. “Bro, what the fuck are you doing?!” Ben shouted out, backing up slightly to get out of the way of Jeff.

“What the fuck does it look like? Sucking your damn dick so you’ll shut up,” Jeff said in response, shuffling under the desk until he hands were resting on Ben’s upper thighs, his face above Ben’s crotch. Ben’s face was red, as his head flickered between looking at Jeff and the computer screen.

“You could have at least waited till after this match,” Ben muttered slightly, refocusing on the match. Jeff knew there was a minute or so left in the match so he sat there and waited for it to end. When it ended, Ben pulled the headphones off his ears once more, letting them rest around his neck. Ben stared at Jeff with his brows furrowed.

“Jeff, you’re straight,” Ben said in a ‘what the fuck’ tone. Jeff raised a brow, his hands rubbing gently on Ben’s thighs. It was more because he was getting bored than anything.

“No, I’m not. I just prefer chicks to dude, man,” Jeff said in a ‘matter of fact’ tone, shrugging a bit as he subconsciously licked his lip at the thought of actually sucking Ben’s dick. He hadn’t sucked a dick for a while, his last being some random human who he caught jerking off. Jeff offered to at least give him some pleasure before killing him and the guy took it. Jeff probably should have not done that, but he was in the mood for dudes at that time.

“Jeff, you can’t be serious. It was all jokes, you know this,” Ben said in a slightly desperate tone. Jeff just stared at the male blankly.

“Ben, I am literally under your desk, in position to suck your dick. Did you think I was just gonna get out and say “Haha, just joking bro” like what did you expect?” Jeff was annoyed at this point. He was just waiting for Ben to give him the go. “Just pull out your dick and go back to gaming. I’ll do the rest, or whatever,” Jeff said in a cool tone, unaffected by this. To Jeff, this was just helping a bro out, nothing more nothing less. It was also a bonus for him, he got to suck some dick and curb his desire for males fully.

Ben let out a small sigh before his hands moved down, pulling his pants down. Jeff pulled them down fully, barely processing the fact that Ben didn’t have underwear on until he was suddenly face to face with Ben’s dick. His eyes widened slightly at the sheer size, not expecting Ben to be packing. Jeff got over it rather quickly, his hand moving up to hold it in his hands, watching as Ben’s face twitched slightly. Jeff raised an eyebrow, seeming to wordlessly ask the male why he wasn’t gaming yet. Ben shook his head slightly, grabbing his headphones and putting them back on his ears and paying attention to the screen once more. Jeff was pleased with this, mainly so Ben didn’t see him actually suck his dick.

Jeff held the dick in his hand, gently stroking it as he debated if he could actually suck this well. Oh well, he would figure that out later. He stuck his tongue out, slowly gliding it up the 8 or so inches of dick. He felt Ben’s leg twitch up slightly and almost let out a chuckle. He could only assume it had been a while since Ben had gotten his dick sucked. Jeff slowly moved his head around, wrapping his tongue around Ben’s dick slightly to get the whole thing moist. He could feel the dick hardening in his grip, feeling a slight bit of pleasure from the fact that happened. Jeff looked up to Ben, seeing his face have a weird expression on it. He assumed it was a mix of pleasure and concentration, going back to focusing on sucking Ben’s dick.

He let some spit trail off his tongue onto the male’s dick, using his hand to spread it. He took a breath and relaxed himself, opening his mouth and protecting his bottom row of teeth with his tongue, slowly moving his head up and down, he used his other hand to push his hair back. He pulled the hand on Ben’s dick back, pushing his hair back and tying his hair back and as he began to slowly move his head up and down on Ben’s dick. He would get more rough with it when it was a little more slippery. Jeff put his hands on Ben’s thighs, pulling off Ben’s cock and trailing his tongue up and down Ben’s dick. Jeff wrapped his whole mouth around it once again, moving his head up and down a bit more. He moved his head farther down, being careful of his gag reflex, even if it was super far back.

Jeff started to move his head up and down a bit faster, his hand going to move with his mouth. He felt Ben’s dick twitch in his mouth, causing a small sense of pride to fill in his chest. He moved his head slightly faster, closing his eyes so he could focus on sucking. He put a bit of pressure around it, just enough to make it feel better. Jeff took a bit more of Ben’s dick in his mouth, feeling it hit his gag reflex. He dug a nail into the part of his palm that was connected to his thumb, pushing Ben’s dick deeper down until the whole cock was down his throat. He pulled back, pulling his mouth fully off so he could breath a bit, using his hand to stroke Ben’s cock. He wrapped his mouth around it again, looking up to Ben and seeing the way his face was ridden with pleasure. Jeff smirked ever so slightly and began to move his head faster.

Jeff moved his head up and down rather quickly on Ben’s dick for a few minutes, every now and then hearing Ben make a small noise of pleasure. Jeff, at this point, could feel how hard he himself was. Jeff didn’t care considering his other hand was now wrapping around Ben’s balls, gently massaging them. Meaning both his hands were busy. He heard Ben gasp slightly and knew that was because of him, no matter if he was gaming or not. Jeff continued this movement as he began to subconsciously grind against the pants he had that were getting tighter. He stopped himself, moving his head faster, deepthroating Ben again. He pulled back and let out a few breaths, feeling eyes on him. He looked up and saw Ben looking at him. Jeff raised an eyebrow as he panted slightly. Ben shook his head, looking back up to his game. Jeff shrugged, moving back to sucking.

The two spent another few minutes like this before Jeff felt his lower half start hurting. He pulled his hand away from Ben’s balls, moving it down to his own pants, gently wiggling them off enough to pull out his own dick. One touch to it was enough for his eyebrows to twitch. He refocused on Ben’s dick, moving his head faster as he began to jerk himself off. Fuck, Jeff couldn’t believe he was really sucking his best friends dick and jerking himself off under a desk while he gamed.

Suddenly, there was a knock to the door and Jeff froze. He pulled off Ben’s dick, his hand moving to pull his pants up. Ben looked down to Jeff, signaling him to move back further under the desk. Jeff furrowed his brows and moved himself back a bit, not being able to move from off his knees. Ben reached down, grabbing Jeff’s ponytail, shoving him back on his dick. Jeff gasped for a second before glaring up to Ben. Ben smirked slightly, using the ponytail to move Jeff’s head. Jeff couldn’t ignore the way his dick twitched at the feeling of his hair being pulled, even though it annoyed him how he was being topped. Jeff swatted Ben’s hand away, moving his head on his own. Ben chuckled, muttering a ‘Good boy’ under his breath before shouting to the door.

“Yeah?! I’m gaming right now, what’s up?” Ben shouted, seeming to be surprisingly calm. Jeff heard the door open and almost stopped but he knew Ben would just force him to continue. Jeff continued to suck, listening for who it was.

“Oh, is Jeff not here? I was gonna ask him to train the human with a knife sometime this week,” Jeff heard the voice of Masky say. Jeff rolled his eyes slightly, deep throating Ben and keeping his mouth there, knowing this felt good to Ben.

“N-Nah. He, uh, went on a walk,” He heard Ben say. That was a shit cover-up but Masky wouldn’t know that. Masky barely knew how Jeff acted half the time. “Got too pissed at a game and went to go cut a tree,” Ben added, which was more believable. Jeff would have scoffed but he was too busy. Jeff couldn’t help but reach down and begin to palm himself, gulping as he continued to move his head up and down. He heard Masky say something else and the door closed. He waited for Ben to pull out a bit before he pulled his mouth off Ben’s dick, glaring up at him.

“Bro, what the fuck?!” Jeff half-shouted, his voice hoarse from all the dick sucking. Ben looked down to Jeff and didn’t say anything. He just pulled the headphones off his ears, setting them on the desk. “Ben! Seriously! That was dangerous! I’m not exactly out of the closet, you know?” Jeff said with an annoyed tone, watching as Ben stood up.

“Sorry, Jeff. Maybe you shouldn’t have been sucking my dick so good I couldn’t help but not let you stop,” Ben said in a low voice, bending down and grabbing Jeff by his hair, which made Jeff let out a small grunt.

“Hey-!”

“Shut it. I’m gonna lay on my bed and you’re gonna suck my dick that way, got it?” Ben said in a very dominant tone. Jeff gumbled a bit but sighed, standing up and ignoring the fact his dick throbbed, begging to be touched. Jeff followed Ben as he laid back on his bed, watching Jeff as he climbed up onto the bed as well, getting in a position to suck his dick again. Jeff looked up to Ben before he placed his head back onto Ben’s dick, his eyes widening as he felt Ben push his head farther down. Jeff, in surprise, choked on Ben’s dick, pulling back in surprise as he looked up at Ben, tears lining his eyes.

“Ben!” Ben looked at Jeff, smirking slightly.

“What?” he asked innocently. Jeff made a few noises of surprise before he just sighed, lowering himself back down to suck.

For a few minutes Jeff just sucked Ben’s dick until he found himself grinding on Ben’s bed sheets that happened to be bunched close to his dick. His brows furrowed slightly, trying to keep the movements concealed from the male who he could feel watching him close. Though, it wouldn’t last longer than 3 minutes before Ben just said a small “Oh?” Jeff stopped his movements, pulling back and looking up at Ben

“What?” Jeff said while he took this as a chance to catch his breath.

“Sit up,” Ben said simply, no other words. Jeff’s brows furrowed slightly but complied, sitting up, using his arms to conceal his hard-on. Ben raised an eyebrow. “Move your arms too,” Jeff blinked before sighing, moving his arms away. So what, he got hard sucking a dick. Not that hard to believe. “Well, isn’t this a sight,” Ben said with a smirk as he moved closer to Jeff. Jeff stared at the male coming close to him in confusion, watching him close. Ben reached out, pulling Jeff’s pants down in one big tug, Jeff’s boner popping out considering he didn’t bother to ever stuff it back in his boxers. Jeff looked away for a second before looking back at Ben, watching as the male started to move over Jeff’s lap, lining up his dick with Jeff’s.

“Ben… what are you doing?” Jeff asked in a nervous tone, his eyes flickering between Ben’s face and their two cocks that were rather close together.

“Returning the favor.” Ben pressed their cocks together, using his hand to hold their cocks in one grip. Jeff sharply inhaled at the pleasure, his brows twitching. Oh fuck, this felt good. Maybe it was the fact it was Ben, or maybe the fact his cock just hadn’t been touched but this felt really good. Jeff let out a shaky breath as Ben began to move his hips, Ben’s own little shaky breath leaving his mouth. Jeff held his breath, trying not to let out any moans or anything. Jeff closed his eyes, trying to push down any moans trying to leave his mouth.

Jeff barely was keeping it together at this slow pace so when Ben started to move faster, Jeff couldn’t help the few moans that left his mouth. His eyes shot open when the first one slipped, finding Ben already looking at him with a smirk.

“No, no. Keep letting them out,” Ben said in a low tone, his voice airy. Jeff looked away from the male as he gulped, trying to keep his moans down but the more that slipped from his lips the more he was realizing that wasn’t going to work. Ben sped up more, making Jeff let out a sharper moan, causing him to cover his mouth. He wasn’t used to this, moaning for another guy. He usually was quiet or topping. This was different and he didn’t mind it. Jeff let out a shaky breath and the familiar sense of his stomach tightening was seeming to get closer. He was amazed Ben could last as long as he did, considering they had been doing this at least 10 minutes.

Jeff let out a soft moan, looking to Ben before speaking. “Ben- Ben I’m close to- ah- cumming,” Jeff said sharply, the words feeling weird coming from his mouth. Ben chuckled, stopping for a second, before reaching over, pushing Jeff against the bed. Jeff let out a slight shiver as he felt his shirt slide up his stomach, leaving it exposed. Ben repositioned them before continuing the motion from before, but faster.

Jeff gulped, a few little moans leaving his mouth and he gripped the sheets under him. He was forced to look up to Ben who didn’t seem to be in a much better position to him. Jeff pulled one of his hands away from the bedsheets, putting it behind Ben’s head and pulling him down, pushing their lips together in a kiss. Ben didn’t seem to miss a beat, returning the kiss. This seemed to be enough to push Jeff over the edge because he paused the kiss pulling back slightly as a moan left his lips as the sweet pleasure of cumming overtook his body. It didn’t take long for Ben to follow as Jeff heard a moan come from Ben too.

Jeff opened his eyes which were still closed from the kiss, panting. He locked eyes with Ben, blinking a few times as he caught his breath.

“Well… uh…” Jeff said as he looked away from Ben’s expression.

“Are you alright, Jeff?” Ben asked which made Jeff look back to Ben.

“Huh? Yeah, I’m good, Ben. Don’t worry. Just, let me get a soda?” Jeff asked with a half smile. Ben laughed, pulling back as he looked down to Jeff’s stomach which seemed to be the holder of both their orgasms. Ben blinked before he reached over to his side dresser, opening the top drawer. He pulled out a wet wipe, handing it to Jeff. Jeff gave a small ‘Thanks’ before cleaning himself up, stretching himself out a bit. He tossed the wipe in the trash can next to the bedside dresser, fixing himself so his dick wasn’t out. He just chucked his pants off, since they were half off anyway. He tossed his pants to Ben seeing as Ben’s were under his desk. Ben caught them and shook his head slightly, slipping them on with ease.

Jeff stood up, planning to go to the mini fridge that sat in the corner of Ben’s room, but his legs seemed to buckle under his weight, causing him to fall right back onto the bed. He paused, staring down at his legs before trying to stand up again only to fall again. He heard Ben laugh behind him and he turned around, glaring at the male.

“Guess you sucked my dick too much, Jeff,” Ben said with a small laugh, standing up with ease and going to the fridge, grabbing a can of Coke out of the fridge. Jeff huffed slightly, laying back on the bed. He looked up to Ben who was standing over him with a coke in one hand. Ben bent down, pressing a kiss to Jeff’s lip before setting the Coke next to Jeff’s side. Jeff returned the kiss with ease, not minding where they’re friendship seemed to be going. When Ben pulled back from the kiss, Jeff smiled at him.

“So are we homie’s who happen to cuddle, and kiss, and make-out, and maybe fuck now?” Jeff said as a half joke. Ben let out a small laugh, walking around back to where he was sitting before.

“If you want. Hell, I’ll even call you babe from now on,” Ben said with a small laugh. Jeff chuckled, sitting up as he swooped up the coke. He popped open the can, taking a drink.

“Yeah, works for me, babe,” Jeff replied with a smile, though Jeff noted as Ben didn’t make a single move to correct him or tell him to stop.

“So, we running Zombies now babe?” Ben asked, handing Jeff a control. Jeff let out a small laugh, though he moved himself closer to Ben, sitting the Coke on the bedside table, and positioned himself in Ben’s lap, laying back against the male’s chest. Ben wrapped his arms around Jeff’s waist, handing the controller to Jeff, the other one being in his other hand. Jeff relaxed into Ben’s hold. He could get used to this, very used to this.

Chapter Text

Hoodie and Masky sat together in Masky’s room, them both sitting at a desk in Masky’s room. They were planning to leave the mansion, for good. They were carefully planning it out, making sure there were no flaws in the plan.

Hoodie had been wanting to leave for months, maybe even years at this point. He was so annoyed with how Slender treated him, the stress of the mansion, the people he was around.

Masky on the other hand, didn’t want to leave nearly as much. He hated most of the people here. He didn’t wanna be here or stay here but he was nervous. Escaping was going to be hard. But he’d follow his boyfriend anywhere.

The plan started with Hoodie leaving first, going on a mission he was put on that night. Masky was put on another mission a couple of days later, and Masky was going to leave then. They’d meet up and they’d run as far away from Slender as possible. It was a shitty plan, but Hoodie was desperate. Masky was too, he thought.

Though, the night before Hoodie was set to leave, Masky’s anxiety started to kick in intensely. He was shaking and crying in Hoodie’s arms, Hoodie rocking him and trying to calm him down. Hoodie, at that moment, couldn’t help but wonder if this was a good idea. In that moment, he doubted himself, the plan they made. The next moment though, he knew it would be worth it. His darling shouldn’t be crying like this over anxiety of leaving somewhere, he knew deep down this would be for the better. Masky believed Hoodie’s words, his words that it would all work out and be okay. At least, mostly. The two held hands, even as they slept.

The next night came and Masky stood at the door, watching his lover walk away, a bag on his shoulder. He waved, his mask having been left in his room. A nervous smile was on his face, and Hoodie gave a sharp nod. Masky knew what that meant, that meant it would be okay.

A couple days passed, and the day for Masky came to leave. He woke up that morning throwing up from anxiety. He knew his love was waiting for him, but he was tired. At least, that’s what he told Slender. He was set to go on the mission the next day. He spent the night resting while Hoodie waited at the meeting spot. Hoodie knew Masky’s anxiety and assumed he got sick and waited till the next day. He waited at the spot patiently, he knew his darling would show up eventually. The two found themselves wishing they could hold hands again.

The next day came, and Masky felt better. But something was stopping him, so he told Slender he threw up yesterday and was throwing up again today and thought he was sick. Slender gave the mission to someone else, ruining their chances. Masky told himself he’d get another mission soon enough, he’d leave then. He just hoped his love would understand.

More and more time passed, days, weeks, eventually months. The house was breaking into chaos, Hoodie was missing. Masky never left. He was a liar, he didn’t want to leave enough. Even when Slender interrogated Masky, Masky didn’t tell him what happened with Hoodie. He just said that Hoodie left on his mission as normal, he has no idea where he could have gone. Masky spent countless nights sobbing, wishing his love would turn back up.

It wouldn’t be until another 3 months Hoodie would arrive back at the mansion. The day he returned, the mansion was a day to be remembered. Everyone welcomed him back with open arms, Slender included. Hoodie made up a slick lie. He had been captured, the people he was watching caught him and he couldn’t pull out his gun fast enough before he was hit in the head with a heavy metal bat. He got locked up and opted to play the long game. He never gave up any information on what he was, who he worked for, what he did. He didn’t do a thing, he just waited for his chance to escape and it eventually came. Slender believed his lie with ease and that night, when Masky and Hoodie were alone, face to face, no masks, everything exploded.

“What the fuck,” Hoodie said plainly, his brows furrowed in anger.

“I-I can explain-” Masky said sharply, trying to take a step to Hoodie. Hoodie glared at him, cutting him off.

“3 months. I waited 3 months for you to show up. Everyday I told myself you’d show up. Everyday I told myself you loved me enough to leave, you were just having anxiety. You’d leave such a horrid place with me, you just got caught up with Slender. He made you replace me, he made you start working like I did. I told myself lie after lie after lie,” Hoodie explained, stepping closer and closer to Masky, his words getting harsher and harsher. Masky’s eyes lit up in tears and he listened to his love tear into him. He deserved it, he was a liar.

“If you weren’t comfortable with the plan, you should have told me. I wouldn’t have dared to make you uncomfortable. I wouldn’t have dared to make you do something you didn’t want to do. But Masky,” Masky flinched at the use of his real name, “That was very fucked up. You have a lot to make up.” And with that, Hoodie had left the room, the door softly closing behind him. Even in his state of anger, he would never dare say anything harmful to Masky. He wouldn’t dare slam a door.

In the hall, Hoodie cried silent tears as he walked to his room.

Chapter Text

Jane and Clockwork stood in front of Slenderman. Jane’s arms were crossed over her chest, her weight being put onto her right leg causing her to lean to the right. Clockwork stood close to her, Clockwork’s hand shuffled in her jacket pockets. They both looked annoyed to be there.

“Thank you for coming up on such short notice, girls,” Slender started. The two didn’t say anything nor move. Slenderman continued in light of their silence.

“As you both know, I will be going on a short trip. And in my absence, I need someone to watch Sally since I cannot. After careful consideration, I have chosen you two to be the ones to watch her,” Slender stated simply. Jane shifted her weight to the other leg, cringing under her mask. Clockwork simply clicked her tongue. Neither actually responded to the being. Upon the lack of response, Slender spoke again.

“Right, well. I’m sure you two understand. Your watching of Sally starts immediately. With that, you two are dismissed,” Slender finished. The two turned around and left the room, Clockwork groaning the moment the door to Slenderman’s office closed. Jane let out a sigh herself.

“Fuck, I don’t want to babysit for 3 days straight!” Clockwork shouted, running a hand through her hair, clenching her teeth. Jane placed a hand on her back, causing Clockwork to look at Jane.

“It’ll be fine. You know Sally is really independent. I don’t want to do it either but, Slenderman will probably kill us if anything happens to that little girl,” Jane said in a soft tone, causing Clockwork to nod.

“Yeah, I guess so,” She grumbled out, crossing her arms over her chest with a pout. Jane giggled at the sight before taking Clockwork’s hand and pulling her to Sally’s room. Clockwork almost resisted but didn’t have the heart to resist when Jane’s hand was in hers.

***

Jane sat completely still with her eyes closed in the small child’s seat. She sat facing the small child, Sally, who had a small makeup brush in her hand. Sally was carefully applying eyeshadow to Jane’s eyelids. Clockwork sat on the other side of the table everyone was sat at, staring at the sight of Jane with Sally.

It was the second day of them watching Sally and it was surprisingly fun to babysit Sally. Jane had a blast slowly poisoning the small child’s mind to be a complete girlboss and Clockwork loved the sight of watching her girlfriend interact with Sally. Clockwork would never admit it out loud, but the domestic lifestyle they two had adapted the two days were amazing for Clockwork to see. It felt right to watch Jane play with Sally, often leaving Clockwork to do the busy work like preparing her schoolwork for the day, helping Sally with it, making the three meals.

Sally suddenly pulled back, shouting a quick “Done!” standing proudly in front of Jane. Clockwork focused back in on reality and tried not to burst out laughing at the sight of her girlfriend. Jane had a bright red blush spread across her cheeks along with a brown contour line on her cheek and her jawline. It looked weird on Jane’s pure white skin, but not as weird as the bright green eyeshadow plastered on Jane’s eyelids. As a genius contrast (according to Sally) there was a shaky blue eyeliner line that went into a shakier nice and long wing. Despite the protest from Jane, her classic black lipstick had been replaced with a red lipstick.

Clockwork grinned at the sight, her hands gripping the table so as to not laugh. “You look amazing, babe,” Clockwork said in a shaky tone. Jane looked at Clockwork, immediately glaring at her. Jane then looked back at Sally who was now holding a mirror in front of Jane so she could see Sally work. Jane paused for a moment before she smiled.

“It looks amazing, lovebug,” Jane said, giving Sally a kiss on the forehead. There was a nice red imprint on Sally’s forehead now, which Sally instantly became aware of. She tried to rub it off and only smeared it. Jane laughed at the sight before reaching into a hidden pocket of her dress. She pulled out a small baggie filled with some pads and some liquid. She pulled a pad out and smoothly wiped the lipstick off her forehead. Sally thanked Jane before she turned to Clockwork.

“Your turn!” Clockwork’s grin dropped. Oh hell no. Her eyes flashed over to Jane who was giving her a stern look. Clockwork opened her mouth to speak before she closed it and gave Sally a small forced smile.

“Fine, fine. Just leave the clock eye alone, alright?” Clockwork said simply, turning to face Sally. Sally nodded and grabbed the same bright blush that was on Jane and began putting it on Clockwork.

After a few minutes of Clockwork’s makeover, she was faced with a mirror. As she looked into it, she couldn’t help but giggle slightly at the sight.

“I gave you guys matching makeup!” Sally exclaimed delightedly. Clockwork felt her heart swell, a smile quickly coming over her face.

“And we both look amazing. Thanks for the makeovers, bug,” Clockwork said, pulling Sally into a hug. After a couple seconds, as Sally pulled away, Clockwork pulled her down a bit and gave her a gentle noogie. Sally let out a small scream, pulling back and glaring at Clockwork.

“Clocky! I thought we agreed on no noogies!” Sally said with a pout. Clockwork shrugged and Jane let out a small laugh. She came up behind Sally and bent down to her level, gently patting her hair down.

“How about I give you a makeover now?” Jane said with a smile. Sally’s eyes lit up and she nodded, running over to the seat Jane was sat in. Jane smiled at the sight and looked over to Clockwork for a moment.

“While I do that, why don’t you make us some lunch?” Jane asked simply. Clockwork stood up out of the chair and stretched.

“Alright, if you insist,” Clockwork joked, coming close to Jane. The two shared a quick kiss, Clockwork a little dumbfounded at the feeling of kissing Jane with lipstick on herself. She shook it off quickly and walked out of the room, making her way to the kitchen.

***

Clockwork carefully balanced the three bowls in her hands and arms. She walked a little slow, desperate to not spill the bowls of mac n’ cheese in her arms. She walked to Sally’s room, happy to see the door was left cracked. She gently pushed the door open, looking to the table the other two were at. It seemed Jane was done with Sally’s make up, as she turned around with a full face of makeup that matched the other two.

“Perfect timing, love. I just finished her makeup,” Jane said as she handed Sally a mirror. Sally let out an array of giggles at the sight of herself, looking up to Jane.

“We all three match! We’re like a family!” Sally exclaimed as Clockwork sat the bowls of mac n’ cheese on the table. Clockwork’s breath hitched at the mention of them being like a family. Her heart melted at the words, causing her to choke up a little bit. Clockwork couldn’t help but look at Jane, who was looking at Sally with the softest look Clockwork had ever seen. Clockwork let out a shaky breath, something in her seeming to unlock at the sight. A small thought in the back of her mind brewed, whispering gently I wish we could have a kid. Upon realizing the thought, Clockwork tensed. She never thought something like that. She wasn’t one to really like kids, let alone want them. She felt a hand on her back, and looked over. She met the worried eyes of Jane, who seemed to notice her girlfriend’s tenseness.

“You okay, love?” Jane asked, Sally already sat at the table eating her mac n’ cheese. Clockwork untensed, calming down. It was just some weird sense of baby fever, Clockwork thought simply. Clockwork nodded and ushered Jane to sit and eat. Clockwork did the same, all 3 enjoying their lunch. Sally was smearing her red lipstick but didn’t seem to notice. After they finished eating, Jane used another pad to clean up Sally’s face. She let Sally put on some more lipstick after, of course. After that, Laughing Jack came into the room, asking if he could steal Sally so they could play. The two told him yes and Sally was off. As the two work together to tidy up the room, Jane said something that would change everything forever.

“Have you ever thought about having kids, Clock?” Jane said simply, causing Clockwork to tense.

“I mean, not really,” She said shakily, her eyes glued on the kitchen set she was setting back up.

“You didn’t sound too sure of yourself there. You can say yes, you know,” Jane replied. Clockwork could feel Jane’s eyes on her. She didn’t look, instead opting to stare at the fake plastic frying pan in her hand.

“Not until... today,” Clockwork said quietly though in the quietness of the room, it seemed to echo. Clockwork heard the click of Jane’s heels approaching her. Then, the familiar feeling of Jane’s hand on her back. She shuddered at the touch, still staring at the frying pan.

“Natalie,” Jane said in a soft tone. Clockwork took a shaky breath in and slowly turned to look at Jane. Her deep brown eyes shined in a way Clockwork had never seen. Jane smiled softly at Clockwork.

“What if... we talked to Slenderman... about us having a kid?” Jane said slowly, as if she spoke too loud or fast it would cause the world to end. Clockwork stared at Jane, her eyes watering. She jumped into Jane, clinging to her in a bone crushing hug. Jane returned the hug, her own tears now flowing down her face. Clockwork pulled back at the same time as Jane, the two sharing a heartfelt kiss. Once the two separated from the kiss, Clockwork carefully used a hand to wipe away Jane’s tears. Jane giggled at this, doing the same for Clockwork.

“Alright, no more waterworks. I’m too strong for all that,” Clockwork joked, smiling at Jane. Jane laughed, nodding.

“Alright, whatever you say.” The two stayed in each others arms for a couple of minutes, just staring at each other. Eventually, Clockwork kissed Jane once more softly before she pulled away, looking around the now clean room.

“Well, I suppose we wait for Sally to come back,” Clockwork said, walking back to the chair they had been sitting in. She sat on the floor next to them, leaning against the small table.

“Those chairs are nowhere near comfortable,” Clockwork said as he laid her head on the table. Jane sat down next to her, letting out a hum in agreement. When Sally returned to the room, she found the two girls asleep, Clockwork in the same position with Jane leaning her head on Clockwork’s shoulder. Sally couldn’t help but find the sight cute, but quickly interrupted their peace by trying to join them by laying across their legs. Though, they didn’t mind as they let Sally lay there and nap, the two falling back asleep themselves.

***

Jane and Clockwork stood in front of Slenderman. Jane’s arms were crossed over her chest, her weight being put onto her right leg causing her to lean to the right. Clockwork stood close to her, Clockwork’s hand shuffled in her jacket pockets. They both looked nervous to be there.

“So, what is it that you girls wanted?” Clockwork looked to Jane for a moment, the two locking eyes. The two looked back to Slender, Jane speaking in a tense tone.

“Well, you see sir, uhm,” Jane paused for a moment, shifting her weight to the other side. “Me and Clockwork have been thinking about our relationship,” Jane took a deep breath before she continued, “And we think we want to take it to the next level,” Jane said. Slender nodded in response.

“And what is that next level? Are you two wanting to get married?” Slenderman asked. Clockwork’s eyes widened. She forgot that was a thing. Before Jane could speak, Clockwork spoke.

“Uhm, yes. That’s part of it,” Clockwork said quickly. Jane’s head snapped to Clockwork. Clockwork looked back to her with a sheepish smile, shrugging her shoulders. Jane shook her head, glad her mask was hiding her red face. She took a deep breath before she spoke.

“Apparently, yes. But, that’s not what we came to discuss,” Jane said, any giggly feelings from Clockwork’s interjection fading. “We were thinking of... children,” Jane said, glad her shaking hands were able to grip her arms. Slender didn’t respond, seeming to ponder this. The two sat in anxious silence.

“How would you like to do that? I’m sure EJ and I could work something out,” Slender said simply, causing the two girls to let out any breath they had been holding. Jane and Clockwork looked at each other and smiled, even if Clockwork couldn’t see Jane’s smile. The three discussed how they would go about this and when they would like this to happen. They opted to wait a couple weeks to allow the mansion to get a head start on gathering supplies. The two left the room tears, ecstatic. Jane was quick to share the news with Ben, the only other person in the mansion she considered a friend. The moment Ben knew, the news buzzed about the mansion. Congratulations were thrown about and even a baby shower was thrown later that week, despite being early.

The two girls were happy, being showered with congratulations and (stolen) gifts. Jane was the one to carry the child. Clockwork was more than happy to be the one to care for Jane during the pregnancy. And so, that’s exactly what happened. Clockwork was right at Jane’s side throughout the whole term. Jane could take a deep breath and Clockwork would ask if she needed anything. As overbearing as Clockwork could be, Jane knew it was out of love. EJ was there to help with anything the two needed medically. When the time came, EJ revealed that the child was a girl. Jane and Clockwork were ecstatic and began to think of names instantly. Eventually, they settled on the name Nova. A light in a place of darkness. A miracle in light of such darkness. The light of the life of the two.

And so after several hours of painful labor and Clockwork passing out once, Nova was born into the world with no complications. EJ congratulated the two, happy to be the one to assist the two. It was the best day of Clockwork and Jane’s life's, other than the wedding they would have two years later with Nova as the flower girl but they didn’t know about that yet.

“Hey there, Nova, it’s mama,” Jane said to the small infant that was laying on her chest after she was cleaned. Clockwork was leaning over the bed next to Jane, looking at her daughter.

“Mom is here, too,” Clockwork said, pressing a kiss to Jane’s cheek. They two sat, adoring their daughter like that. Eventually, Jane could feel the fatigue hitting her hard. She was starting to fall asleep and Clockwork didn’t hesitate to swoop little Nova out of her arms, holding her while Jane got the rest she deserved.

It was at this moment, Clockwork felt complete. Her girlfriend, soon to be wife, sleeping after giving birth to her beautiful daughter. Clockwork would feel her heart swell and it would never go away as long as her two girls were in her life.

Chapter Text

“Thank you everyone for showing up to this year's Thanksgiving meal!” Slenderman said to everyone sitting at the table. Though, no one was paying attention. BEN, Jeff, Dark Link, and Laughing Jack were all fighting over who got to the meat first. Ben was trying to reason as since he was smaller than Jeff, he had bottom rights. Link was just trying to use his sword to grab a piece but was being blocked by the giant body of LJ, who was ultimately winning this battle.

Hoodie, Masky, Toby and EJ all sat at the front of the table, already enjoying their meal. Masky, Hoodie, and Toby got proxy rights and EJ was just eating some kidney’s he prepared himself. EJ and Toby stared at the other 4 previously mentioned fighting.

“Do you think Jeff and BEN realize they are not at all winning?” EJ said in a low tone to Toby. Toby let out a chuckle and shook his head.

“Absolutely not. Dark will probably get something for BEN though,” Toby said, his hand twitching and flicking some mashed potatoes on EJ’s mask. Toby tensed and went to apologize before EJ let out a laugh.

“That’s a new tic,” EJ said simply, grabbing a napkin and wiping the potatoes off. Toby let out a small laugh and nodded, scooping more potatoes on his fork and actually eating it.

Hoodie and Masky sat across from each other, staring at the rest of the table chaos.

“Why did we agree to do this originally again?” Masky muttered, shoving some green beans in his mouth. Hoodie let out a sigh and shook his head.

“I don’t even remember anymore,” Hoodie muttered, carefully putting some of the cut turkey into his mouth. Just then, a small child came running up to Hoodie, staring up at him with her big bright hazel eyes. Hoodie looked down at the child and sighed silently.

“Yes, Nova?” Hoodie asked in a slightly softer tone than he would usually use. She was only 5 after all. Nova said nothing, just stared at him, unblinking. Hoodie’s eyes flashed to Masky’s, who was watching this. Masky shrugged and Hoodie looked back to Nova. “Do you need something?” Hoodie tried again, only to be met with the same exact response. Then, an angry tone could be heard from farther down the table.

“Nova! Stop trying to mind control people! You can’t even do that! Come back here and finish your potatoes!” Clockwork yelled. Nova finally blinked and sighed, suddenly looking sad.

“Aw man,” She muttered before slowly walking back to her mother.

At that end of the table, Clockwork glared at her.

“C’mon, bug. What did we say about this? We don’t even know if you’ll get any special powers,” Clockwork said as she lifted Nova up onto her chair. Nova sulked against the table, staring at the half eaten plate in front of her.

“And if you do, it’ll come to you naturally, okay? You can’t force these kinds of things,” Jane said to her daughter softly, reaching out and grabbing one of her hands, holding it in hers. “Maybe you’ll get my shape shifting,” Jane said with a smile. Clockwork’s head jerked to stare at Jane.

“You can shape shift?” Clockwork asked. Jane nodded. Nova, upon hearing this new news, shot up in her chair.

“Shape shift? What’s that?” She asked with a smile, staring at Jane. Jane let out a small laugh before explaining the basics of what shape shifting is to Nova. Upon hearing it, she instantly runs off to try and shapeshift into a dog.The two leave her be, not wanting to ruin her fun.

Near the only parents in the house sits Bloody Painter, Helen, sitting on his own with a sketchbook open in front of him. He was quietly eating his food and sketching a landscape piece. He would have to paint it later in his studio. Suddenly, a yellow string wrapped around his hands, stopping them from moving. Helen let a small smile overtake his face as he turned to find The Puppeteer, John, floating behind him. John retracted his strings and set himself down next to Helen.

“What are you drawing?” John asked Helen in a soft tone. Helen showed him the rough sketch. It was a sketch of a hill, upon the hill a tree with a lone swing sat. Below the hill sat a house, seemingly abandoned due to its beaten downed state. John found this a little concerning, seeing as Helen often due his feelings out.

“Are you feeling okay?” John asked simply, moving himself closer to Helen. Helen refused to look at John, chewing on his lip as he didn’t make any moves to respond. John sighed softly.

“We can talk about it when you’re ready, love,” John responded softly, sliding the notebook over to Helen once more. Helen seemed to pause at the sentence before he grabbed the pencil he had sat down and began to erase intensely. John went to open his mouth but Helen put a hand up to stop him, shaking his head. John let out a chuckle and watched as Helen drew a few apples on the tree. He also redrew the house completely, showing it thriving. It has decorations on the front, a couple of items sitting on the lawn. It looked lived in, loved. John took this as a sign that whatever was wrong with Helen had been helped by what John said. John leaned over and gave Helen a kiss on the cheek before he floated back off his chair.

“I’m gonna get us a plate of food,” John said simply. Helen responded by grabbing at John’s jacket. He turned to Helen who flagged him down to come closer to him. When John did, he found his cheek to be kissed by Helen. JOhn smiled softly and chuckled. “Thank you love, I’ll be back,” John said simply before floating away. Helen, once John left, looked down at his sketch once more. He found a familiar white hand tugging the piece to themselves. Helen followed the hand up and found Judge Angel, Angel, looking at the piece.

“This one looks really happy. Did mister puppet man do something to make you happy?” Angel said simply, her fingers tracing over some of the lines. Helen smiled and nodded, his hands clasping together. She smiled back at him and nodded.

“Good, otherwise I’d have to find him guilty,” She said simply, sliding the notebook back to Helen. Helen didn’t respond to that comment, he simply closed the notebook and put his pencil down.

“Well, Slender has me on some special task right now, so I just came to steal a plate of food to take up to my room. I’ll see you later, alright?” Angel said with a smile, standing up. Helen nods, watching her walk past John who was carrying two plates of food. John sat the two plates in front of them with a smile.

“Here we are, a feast. Eat up, love. You deserve it,” John said with a smile, starting to eat. Helen began to eat after him, the two eating in a comfortable, happy silence.

The mansion household found themselves all eating in happiness, each finding themselves in their happy place with who they want to be on the holiday. There was a moment of peace, everyone eating happily before the peace was ruined.

A dog came barreling in from the hallway to the rooms. It failed to stop properly and fell over its legs flopping on the floor at Clockwork’s feet. Clockwork’s brows furrowed, her heart racing as she turned to look at Jane, who’s expression was nothing of shock.

“Nova?” Clockwork asked slowly, the dog’s head turning before slowly nodding. Clockwork gasped, sitting up straight. “H-How did you-?” Clockwork couldn’t finish her sentence, in nothing but complete shock. Jane stood up and walked around the table, meeting her daughter who was currently a dog. Nova’s tag started wagging, smiling as best as her dog self could. She barked as Jane, doing little tippy taps on the floor with her paws. Jane got on the ground and hugged her daughter, tears in her eyes.

“I can’t believe it, you can shape shift!” Jane said, looking up to Clockwork with tears running down her face. Clockwork finally came to her senses and grinned, getting on the floor and hugging her daughter as well. In the excitement, the effect wore off and Nova was back to her human self. She was grinning, obviously proud of herself.

“I did it! I did it! I’m special!” She shouted in her two mother’s arms, hugging them both back. Jane and Clockwork agreed with her, Jane finally being able to stop her tears. The three stood up and sat back down at the table, Nova happily finishing her meal. They’d have to talk to EJ and Slender about this later, but for now everything was back to the moment of happy peace.

Chapter Text

“Hey Toby, how did the meeting go?” EJ asked, shifting a bit to sit up. Toby’s clicks echoed through the silence of the room as he cracked his fingers, avoiding eye contact with EJ.

“I-It went f-fine,” Toby stuttered out. EJ’s brows furrowed. Toby didn’t really stutter around him unless he was nervous. His tics were more common and he was doing his nervous stims. EJ could tell he was nervous without a doubt, but why?

“Are you okay? You’re nervous, what happened?” EJ asked. Toby tensed a bit, making brief eye contact with EJ before looking away.

“Uhm. Y-Your of-office,” Toby muttered, causing EJ to tense. His office? What was wrong with his office? EJ stood up and walked to the door, grabbing his mask off the side table by the door and slipping it on. He tugged the door open and marched out, already feeling his blood beginning to boil. He had a fingerprint sensor on his infirmary for a reason but who would mess with his office? As EJ walked from Toby’s room to his office, Toby followed behind him nervously. EJ couldn’t help but wonder if Toby did it but he instantly pushed that thought away. Toby wouldn’t dare. So who would? The moment EJ reached the door, he could see the door frame was broken where the door handle was connected to it. He sighed softly and pulled the door open, being faced with his office an absolute mess.

He stood at the frame of the door, overlooking the absolute mess that his office now was. He took a step in, Toby staying behind. His desk was covered in scratches, some parts being completely chipped off. All of the little organizers he had were pushed to the ground, the drawers being pulled out. Some were broken, but all were completely empty, with the papers spread everywhere on the floor. Most were dirty from being stepped on, some were cut and sliced, some were burnt. His office chair was mostly untouched, other than a few slices. If the fact this looked like it was done with a knife didn't tell EJ who did this, the giant writing on the wall did.

On the wall, carved in with a knife, were the words “REVENGE - JTK”. EJ felt his blood boil, and he let out a low growl. EJ walked out of the room, not even looking at Toby.

“H-Hey EJ, l-let’s just g-g-go to Sle-Slender about th-this,” Toby tried to reason, hoping his friend wouldn’t go overboard and kill Jeff. Toby knew he could, Toby saw EJ when he was mad. And EJ wasn’t just mad, he was pissed. Toby gulped as he followed behind EJ, trying to calm the male down and reason with him. EJ wasn’t listening, instead marching to Jeff’s room, constantly letting out small growls. Once EJ made it to Jeff’s room, he was shaking with anger. Toby took a couple steps back from EJ. EJ, for some unholy reason, snapped his mask off and threw it at Toby. Toby ducked, and looked back to see where his mask went. He watched it fall onto the floor, sliding until it hit a wall. Toby looked back at EJ and shrinked in fear. EJ trul was pissed. His eyes looked like they were glowing or smoking, despite being black. He was growling lowly, his sharp teeth on full display. It lookd more like an angry dog snarly than EJ growling. EJ slammed his fist on Jeff’s door, there being a visible crack in the door now. Toby took more steps back before just running away. He wasn’t going to deal with this one.

EJ, on the other hand, was completely focused on finding Jeff and beating him to a pulp. The door wasn’t opened immediately. When EJ was about to just punch through the door, Jeff opened the door with a glare. Then, he saw EJ. The glare was quickly replaced with a smirk.

“Hey there, buddy. Like what I did with your office?” Jeff asked. This only made EJ more mad, if even possible. EJ’s body shook with rage before it all suddenly stopped. The growling, the shaking, the smoking, everything. EJ was perfectly still before he smirked right back at Jeff. EJ just simply shoved Jeff back into his room, and closed the door behind him. Jeff, who stumbled back and was trying to recatch his footing, barely had to notice EJ moving at him. Though, it didn’t matter. Jeff soon found himself pressed against a wall by his wrist, EJ grinning like a mad man. EJ opened his mouth slightly, licking his lips in anticipation, revealing to Jeff his two deep black tongues. Jeff gulped slightly, his cocky boy attitude fading almost instantly.

“You have 15 seconds to explain yourself. If I like your answer, I’ll only cripple you for life. If I don’t, I’ll end your life,” EJ said in a deep, foreign voice. Jeff tense, his mind racing. He was strong, but he wasn’t sure if he could beat whatever EJ this was in a fight.

“Well, uh you see, uhm. You refused to pay any attention to me when I tried to get it, so I forced your attention on me. Always paying attention to that stupid little Toby,” Jeff explained in an annoyed tone. EJ seemed to ponder this, though his brows were then furrowed in confusion.

“What,” EJ said in a dumbfounded tone. Jeff rolled his eyes, though was met with his wrist being squeezed tighter in return.

“Yeah. I always tried to get your damn attention and you refused to even look my damn way. So I did something that I knew would get it,” Jeff explained again, causing EJ to growl lowly.

“You mean to tell me you wrecked my whole fucking office over A CRUSH?” EJ yelled, his grip on Jeff’s wrist getting tighter. Jeff winced slightly, the pain pulsing through his wrists. He was worried EJ was going to crush his bones at this rate. Jeff looked at EJ with a nervous smile, chuckling slightly.

“Yes...?” Jeff said slowly and nervously. EJ didn’t move nor speak. He just glared at Jeff. Then, Jeff felt EJ slam his lips on his. Jeff, confused, didn’t immediately kiss back. Though, once processed, he hesitantly kissed the demi-god back. EJ was rough, kissing Jeff aggressively. Jeff could barely keep up, though it was mostly due to his confusion. EJ’s grip loosened on Jeff’s wrist just enough to where the pain wasn’t so intense. Jeff was starting to get frustrated as he realized he was the bottom here. So, he used his teeth to bite on EJ’s lip, trying to pry his hands out of EJ’s grip. He couldn’t move his hands whatsoever and EJ didn’t hesitate to bite back, his sharp teeth breaking skin on Jeff’s lips. Blood poured out of the wound. EJ took Jeff’s lip in his mouth, sucking the blood to where it would stop bleeding before pulling back, looking at Jeff. He licked his teeth clean of any blood or skin before smirking down at Jeff. Jeff panted slightly, though he still was upset he was the bottom here.

“Does that make you feel any better, you stupid joker rip-off?” EJ asked, causing Jeff’s face to flush with anger.

“Joker rip-off- You’re such a dick, I am NOT a joker rip off!” Jeff shouted, glaring at EJ. EJ just chuckled before looking Jeff up and down.

“You seem like fun to toy with, I think instead of beating your brains out, I’ll just fuck ‘em out instead,” EJ purred, tugging Jeff of the floor and pushing him on his own bed. Jeff flushed, glaring at EJ.

“I am NOT a bottom! You’re not gonna be fucking anything, buddy!” Jeff shouted, starting to sit up to try to top EJ. EJ just chuckled in response, pinning Jeff back down, this time to his bed. Jeff struggled and squirmed, though it was no use. EJ pressed his lips against Jeff’s once more, just as aggressive. Jeff kissed back just as aggressively, the two’s lips connecting in a swarm of anger and frustration. EJ soon moved his lips down to the man’s neck, biting down on it. Little dribbles of blood dripped from the bites, leaving small amounts of blood all over Jeff’s neck as EJ bit and sucked all over Jeff’s neck. Jeff let out small grunts and groans, refusing to dare moan like a BOTTOM. EJ soon licked all over Jeff’s neck, pulling back and looking at Jeff.

“Your blood is quite tasty. Might have to come back for more some day,” EJ purred out before he pulled away from Jeff, slipping off his hoodie and shirt, leaving his bare chest out. Jeff looked over EJ, almost surprised to find his chest filled with small light gray scars. EJ smirked slightly, flexing some of his muscles. Jeff noticed and rolled his eyes, looking away from EJ out of spite.

“Come on, strip for me, hmm what’s the nickname you like to use? Oh yeah, doll~” EJ purred out to Jeff, watching his face light up a bright red. He crossed his arms over his chest, looking away from EJ with a pout. EJ’s smirk dropped. “Fine, I’ll do it for you,” EJ said simply, slipping his hands under Jeff’s tee-shirt. Jeff shivered at the feeling of EJ’s warm hands on his stomach. His stomach flipped a little as he felt his shirt being pulled off. Though, Jeff didn’t uncross his arms. So, EJ uncrossed his arms for him. The two wrestled as EJ uncrossed Jeff’s arms and tried to pull off his shirt. By the time it was all finished, Jeff’s hands were once more pinned above him with one of EJ’s hands. Jeff fought against EJ, to, once again, no avail. Jeff felt the cold air rush against his chest as EJ pulled Jeff’s shirt off his chest and up his arms. He let Jeff’s hands go to finish slipping off his shirt, tossing it off to the side once it was finally off.

“You’re quite difficult, you know that? Keep going like this and maybe I’ll just go back to my original plan to beat you to death,” EJ growled out with a glare. Jeff gulped slightly and pondered if he should just go along with this whole bottom shit just so he didn’t die. Jeff then instantly threw the thought out of his brain, he was here for spite and spite only. EJ looked Jeff up and down for a moment. EJ then slipped off of Jeff completely, only to slip off his sweatpants, leaving himself in his boxers. He then shifted, standing on his knees, looking over to Jeff.

“Now c’mere. Let’s start this out simple. Why don’t you suck my cock? See if you’re worth anything,” EJ said simply, waiting patiently for Jeff to move. Jeff seemed to think, chew on his lip in thought. He then sighed, shifting so he was sitting down. He wasn’t quite at the right level, but it would work well enough. Jeff stared at the imprint of EJ’s dick, already intimidated by the size. EJ then slipped his boxers down, his dick flopping out. Apparently, Jeff was too close so EJ's dick flopped against Jeff’s cheek. Jeff moved back in fear, looking over the sheer size that he was being faced. Jeff didn’t have a small dick, he was above average but seeing this made him feel like his size was small. Jeff’s brows furrowed and unfurrowed a few times as he thought on how to go about this.

Ej, who was watching Jeff, eventually got bored of just watching Jeff stare. He grabbed the base of his dick with one hand and grabbed the back of Jeff’s head with his other. He tangled his hand in Jeff’s hair. He pushed the male’s head forward enough to where his lips pressed against EJ’s cock. “Open,” EJ demanded. Jeff paused for a moment before he opened his mouth as wide as it would go. EJ pushed his dick into Jeff’s mouth, just about half an inch. He then let his dick go and let Jeff do as he wished.

Jeff, upon realizing this, began to slowly move his head back and forth, slowly taking more and more of EJ into his mouth. Though, the more he took, the more he felt invaded. EJ was big and it was getting harder and harder to take more in. Once Jeff felt it pushing against the back of his throat, he knew he couldn’t take anymore. He began to bob his head, trying to move quickly, though it was taking time to adjust.

EJ watched Jeff desperately try to suck his dick. He let his hand that was tangled in Jeff’s hair follow the male’s movement. Though, after a few minutes of Jeff doing ‘his best’, EJ was bored. Jeff wasn’t bad or anything, EJ just felt like he could do more. So, EJ used the hand that was tangled in Jeff’s hair and on Jeff’s down motion, pushed Jeff’s head further down his cock. Jeff went wide-eyed and his eyes shot up to EJ. EJ said nothing as he smirked. He held Jeff there a moment before he moved him further down. Jeff’s eyes lined with tears. EJ could feel Jeff choking on his cock. He then gave a little mercy and removed the force, letting Jeff pull back. Jeff panted, coughing slightly.

“W-What the hell!” Jeff shouted out, wiping his mouth of the salvia that began to fall out of his mouth. EJ tilted his head slightly.

“What? Can’t handle it? That’s fine, we’ll just try something else,” EJ said simply, pulling his hand from Jeff’s hair. Jeff gulped in fear as he sat up, sitting on his knees. EJ pointed to the foot of Jeff’s bed.

“Lay there,” EJ demanded. Jeff paused before doing as he asked. Jeff watched EJ climb off the bed and stand in front of him. Jeff felt his heart drop as he realized what EJ was about to do. Oh god, he hoped he didn’t die from this. EJ said nothing as he lined his cock with Jeff’s mouth. Jeff just opened his mouth, accepting his fate. EJ slowly slid his cock into Jeff’s mouth, being gentle for now. EJ placed a hand on the lower part of Jeff’s throat, choking him ever so slightly. Jeff felt pleasure run through his body. Uh oh. He forgot about his cho- Jeff’s thoughts were cut off by EJ pulling back before thrusting roughly into Jeff’s mouth. Jeff gripped the bed sheets under him as he prepared for the roughness EJ was about to bring.

And rough was it. EJ had no mercy as he fucked Jeff’s throat, progressively choking him hard throughout the whole thing. Jeff would sometimes let out a small groan when the pleasure built up a little too much and EJ would always growl in response. EJ eventually slowed down and pulled out of Jeff’s mouth, looking down on him.

“Up,” EJ demanded once more, causing Jeff to sit up, rubbing his now sore throat. He panted slightly as he rubbed off all the saliva that had dripped out of his mouth. After that, he was about to ask EJ what was next when he found the side of his head pressed into a pillow. His eyes instantly flickered over to EJ who smirked as he held Jeff down.

“C’mon, lift that ass of yours up for me,” EJ purred to him, using his other hand to gently rub the back of Jeff’s covered thighs. Jeff glared at him, not moving. “Oh? Don’t want to do it? Hmm, too bad. Guess a punishment is due now~” EJ purred to Jeff. Jeff’s brows furrowed but instantly shot up in shock as a wave of pain shot from his backside. Did... Did EJ just SPANK HIM? He felt his backside burning, biting down on his lip to avoid letting out sounds come out. He just knew if EJ knew he liked that pain, EJ would abuse it. EJ then spanked him again, causing Jeff to let out the smallest bit of a moan. EJ’s hypersensitive ears caught onto the sound and his eyes flashed over to the male.

“Oh? Was that a moan I heard, Jeffery? Don’t tell me you LIKE being spanked,” EJ purred out, grinning as he spanked the male again. The quiet moan once again left Jeff. HIs face was bright red and his brows furrowed in anger. Jeff didn’t say anything, just glared at EJ. EJ let out a small laugh.

“Fine, I’ll let you go for now. I’ll just have to use that later,” EJ said as he began to pull down Jeff’s sweatpants. Jeff didn’t fight back this time, though he didn’t help. EJ then slipped down Jeff’s boxers, looking at Jeff’s ass that was now beginning to redden.

“Now c’mon, on your knees,” EJ said. Jeff grumbled a bit but soon moved his legs up, resting on his knees, his ass being pushed into the air. Ej smirked. “Good boy~” EJ purred. Jeff rolled his eyes as he sat with his face pressed into the pillow still. EJ soon removed the hand that was holding Jeff down, though Jeff didn’t make any effort to move. EJ moved behind Jeff and Jeff couldn’t see what he was doing. Though, he could feel as EJ’s finger pressed against his hole. Jeff tensed and EJ clicked his tongue.

“Don’t tense. Relax. It’ll hurt less,” EJ said as he waited for Jeff to relax. Eventually, he did and EJ pushed his finger into Jeff. Jeff let out a small breath, the pleasure not being as intense as he thought it might be. EJ moved his finger in and out of Jeff’s hole, letting Jeff adjust. Jeff let out small breaths of pleasure, though nothing more. That was until EJ pushed a second finger inside of Jeff. He took a sharp breath in, gulping slightly. EJ moved these fingers in and out of Jeff as well, this causing more pleasure to spike through Jeff. He almost hated that he was feeling pleasure from this, but it did feel good. Jeff let out small groans of pleasure, though he desperately tried not to. Then, he felt EJ’s third finger enter. He hissed in pain, though he knew that the pain felt good too. He took a shaky breath as he felt EJ move those fingers too. He couldn’t help the small bits of moans that left his mouth. He could feel EJ trying to stretch him out. Eventually, after a couple minutes of this, EJ pulled his fingers out. Jeff almost felt.. empty.

“Do you have any lube?” EJ asked. Jeff pointed to the drawer on the bedside table. EJ moved and opened the drawer. He pulled out the lube and moved back to his position. Jeff shivered as he felt a couple drops of lube drop onto his hole. Nothing happened for a few seconds then he felt a hand on his hips and EJ’s dick pressing inside of him. He went wide eyed and tensed, gripping the sheet underneath him. Holy. Shit. This hurts in the best way possible. Jeff moved his head to press into the pillow under him, biting it to prevent the moan that was building in his throat. He let out a little whimper as EJ let him adjust. They sat like this for a couple minutes before EJ began to slowly pull in and out of Jeff. Jeff was already drowning in pleasure as everytime EJ pushed himself in fully, he pressed hard against Jeff’s prostate. Soon, the pace began to pick up and Jeff felt like a cloud of pleasure overtook his brain. He moaned softly into the pillow, panting slightly. EJ, though, wanted to hear the moans of Jeff. So he grabbed Jeff’s hair and tugged, moving his head up. This caused a slightly loud moan to leave Jeff’s mouth. EJ smirked, moving his hips faster.

EJ had to admit, Jeff felt amazing. EJ was letting out small pants himself, pleasure shooting through his body. Though, any sounds he made were being overtaken by Jeff’s moan that were getting louder and louder the faster and faster that EJ went. After a few minutes of EJ speeding up, he was completely ruining Jeff. Jeff was a moaning mess, drooling sliding down his mouth. EJ started to fuck him harder, slamming into his prostate. Jeff was almost screaming in pleasure now, EJ’s name rolling out of his mouth. EJ moved the hand that was on Jeff’s hip to his ass, slapping it rather hard. Jeff let out another moan, his eyes closed in pleasure. EJ kept spanking the male, loving the way it would make Jeff tighten around his cock for a moment. He could see the way Jeff’s legs were shaking so he moved his hand back to waist, to keep him held up. Jeff soon began to mumble out a string of cuss words, mumbling something about cumming. EJ raised his brows slightly, smirking as he began to use Jeff’s hips to slam into the male harder. He could feel Jeff tighten against him as Jeff began to come, letting out a loud moan. EJ wasn’t quite there, though he could feel his stomach tighten. EJ released Jeff’s hair, his head flopping against the pillow, low moans flowing from his mouth as EJ pounded against Jeff’s prostate.

Jeff’s legs started to give out right as EJ came inside of Jeff. EJ kept himself deep inside the male as he felt any of the demon energy left over from his anger leave his body. EJ panted as he pulled out of Jeff, letting Jeff fall to the bed. EJ stared down at Jeff, looking over his work. He then turned to the male over, looking at his face. Jeff’s face was flushed, drool coming out of his mouth. His eyes were open, though dazed as he looked at EJ lazily. EJ smirked at the sight in front of him. He gently trailed a hand along Jeff’s waist, leaning down and kissing Jeff. Jeff kissed back lazily, it obvious he was absolutely brain dead right now. EJ pulled back from the kiss with a smirk.

“Learn your lesson to fuck with me?” EJ said in his normal voice. Jeff nodded slightly, closing his eyes as he tried to catch his breath.

“If that’s what happens, maybe I’ll trash your infirmary next,” Jeff mumbled out, opening his eyes and look at EJ once again. EJ glared at him.

“If you need to have your brains fucked out again, just come get me normally, please. It’s gonna take me forever to fix my office,” EJ said as he flopped down on the bed next to Jeff. Jeff chuckled slightly before turning his head to look at Jeff.

“You serious?” Jeff asked.

“If it’ll get you to not destroy my shit again, then yes. Probably do you some good to have someone take control of you,” EJ said with a smirk, looking around for his boxers. Once he found them, he grabbed them and slipped them on with a sigh of relief. He needed something like this himself, honestly.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Jeff said with a smirk before pulling his own boxers and sweatpants up. EJ then sat up, looking for the rest of his clothes.

“Have fun with those bite marks, by the way,” EJ said as he slipped on his sweatpants and tee shirt. Jeff tensed a moment, using a hand to feel along his neck. He could feel the small marks from EJ’s teeth all along his neck. He flopped his hand back down with a groan.

“Yeah yeah, fuck you. Get out before I make you,” Jeff said as he rolled his eyes, sitting up in his bed. EJ smirked as he approached the door.

“I’d like to see you try,” EJ said as he walked out of the door, closing it behind him.

Jeff sat in his bed, staring at the blank TV in front of him. He could vaguely see his reflection and his hair looked like a mess. He sighed as he swung his legs off the side of his bed, standing up. His legs instantly shook with instability and Jeff had to lean against the table that was on the side of his bed. Jeff groaned as he slowly walked to his bathroom, using the walls for support.

“Stupid hot demon thing,” Jeff muttered as he entered the bathroom.

EJ, on the other hand, upon leaving the bedroom was met with Toby. Toby’s face was beat red. EJ then flushed himself, opening his mouth before Toby held a hand up, shaking his head.

“I don’t want to know, Jack. I really honestly don’t. Let’s just go work on fixing your office,” Toby said as he handed Jack his mask. Jack slipped on his mask and nodded, his face still burning with embarrassment. The two then began to walk to EJ’s office and EJ asked a question he might regret.

“How... How much did you... hear?” EJ asked. Toby kept walking but didn’t say anything for a moment.

“Far more than I even wanted to,” Toby simply said, leaving EJ an embarrassed mess.

Chapter Text

Ben watched in annoyance as Jeff and his girlfriend sat on the couch in the living room making out. Ben rolled his eyes as he walked himself to the kitchen. He saw Jane in the room and let out a groan, getting the female's attention.

“What’s up, Ben?” Jane asked, closing the fridge door as he sipped a freshly cracked up soda. Ben leaned against the countertops, a scowl on his face.

“Jeff! Him and his new girlfriend are making out on the couch. I feel so shitty because I know she’s just using him but he won’t listen to me anytime I try to tell him!” Ben huffs, crossing his arms over his chest as he looks back into the living room.

“Yeah... she does kinda suck. She’s a straight bitch. I tried to befriend her and she just flipped me off and said “I’m not here to make friends” before going up to Jeff’s room,” Jane explained as she opened the fridge, grabbing another soda and handing it to Ben. Ben silently thanked her and opened it.

“It doesn’t help I’m in love with the stupid man,” Ben sighed, his anger slowly turning sadness. Jane let out a small gasp, her hand now on his shoulder.

“Shit man. I’m sorry to hear that,” She says quietly, gently rubbing the shoulder of the male.

Unknown to either of them, Jeff had peaked open his eyes and noticed Jane’s hand on Ben’s shoulder. He didn’t know if it was because it was Jane touching him or what, but a raw anger of jealousy burned his stomach. So much so, he pulled back from the kiss with Natalie (Clockwork) and glared in that direction. He gently moved her off his lap to her protests and walked up the two.

“Hey, you okay?” Jeff asked Ben with a worried expression. Ben looked up to Jane before rolling his eyes, scoffing, and walking away from the kitchen. He walked up the stairs to go to his bedroom. Jeff’s brows furrowed and he turned to Jane with a confused expression.

“God, you are so dense. And your girlfriend sucks,” Jane simply said before walking away herself, going up the same stairs to her bedroom. Jeff felt confused, baffled, and a little hurt. He walked back to Natalie and sighed.

“What the hell was that about?” Natalie asked him, crawling herself back on his lap. Jeff sighed softly and shrugged.

“Don’t know. Ben just huffed and walked away and Jane called me dense. I have no idea what’s up with them. Ben’s been acting weird lately- hey- stop for a minute-” In the middle of Jeff talking, Natalie started kissing Jeff’s neck, her hands gently sliding up his shirt. Jeff let out a groan of annoyance. A small voice in the back of his mind told him Ben was right, but he ignored it. He just let her, gently rubbing her sides.

“C’mon, Jeff. Let me help you with your worries. Let’s go up to your bedroom,” She said in a flirty tone in Jeff’s ear. He really wasn’t in the mood but didn’t want another fight to break out between the two. He just nodded, gently leading Natalie up to his bedroom.

***

Jeff laid in his bed, a sheet covering him. Natalie was getting dressed, saying she had a class to get to. He knew that was a lie but just let her leave. She didn’t even wave goodbye as she walked out of the bedroom. The moment he saw his bedroom door close, he was out of his bed and getting dressed. He gave it a couple of minutes before he walked to Ben’s room with a deep sigh. He knocked on the door, hearing a small “come in” from the other side.

Ben, who was on the other side, was currently gaming away his worries. He was trying to forget watching the guy he was in love with make out with some girl who’s using him. When he heard the knock on his door, he just muttered a response. He was expecting Jane or maybe Tim but he wasn’t expecting Jeff to walk through the door. Ben paused his game as he looked up to Jeff with a confused expression.

“What’s up, bro?” Ben asked the male who looked rather upset.

“You know how you mentioned Natalie was using me?” Jeff said as he closed the door behind him, walking over to Ben’s bed and sitting down on it. Ben nodded to the question, turning around in his chair and looking at Jeff.

“Well, I think you’re right...” Jeff said slowly, looking down to his hands that were resting in his lap. Ben resisted the urge to roll his eyes.

“Well duh. What made you realize I was right?” Ben asked. Jeff looked up to Ben and seemed to think over his words carefully.

“Well... When I came back to her after you and Jane walked away, which we’re gonna talk about too,” That made Ben cringe. He really didn’t wanna talk about that. “She didn’t even actually listen to me, just kept kissing my neck and feeling me up,” Jeff said with a huff, flopping back on the bed. Ben let out a puff of air from his nose, a lazy laugh.

“Yeah, not surprised. I tried to tell you, man,” Ben said as he turned around, unpausing his minecraft game and going back to mining. The room went quiet for a moment, the only sounds being the breaking of blocks and the ‘pop’ of the collection sound coming from Ben’s TV.

“So, what was up with you earlier?” Jeff finally asked, causing Ben to internally cringe.

“Well...” Ben let out a small sigh before he continued. “I was annoyed you weren’t listening to me when I was trying to tell you that Natalie was just using you,” Ben started with saying. He heard Jeff shuffling behind him but he didn’t move. He could feel his face heating up at the other problem he was having. He didn’t continue for a moment, absentmindedly mining the redstone he found.

“Is that all? Usually if it’s just that you would have just yelled at me then and there. Is there something else? You know you can tell me anything,” Jeff said, gently sitting a hand on Ben’s shoulder. Ben’s shoulder lit on fire at the contact and his face heated up even more.

“Nothing else! Just that! Just didn’t feel like wasting my breath on someone who wouldn’t listen to me,” Ben said out in a high, rushed voice. It was obvious he was lying. Jeff knew he was lying. Ben knew he was lying. Ben felt his hands grow slightly clammy as he held the controller. Jeff just sighed, letting it go.

“I think I’ll text her and tell her we should see other people,” Jeff said and pulled out his phone. Ben muttered a quick ‘good’ as he mined the diamonds he found. It was silent for a while, until Jeff gasped. Ben paused his game and looked to him, seeing his brows furrowed as he stared at his phone.

“Dude! She just told me she was fucking cheating on me the whole time!” Jeff exclaimed. Ben went wide-eyed.

“Oh shit, are you doing okay?” Ben asked, sliding closer to his best friend. He turned his full body to him, sliding closer on the bed. Jeff scoffed slightly.

“I didn’t really care that much about her so I’m not really hurt, just pissed,” Jeff said with a glare.

“I mean, you could get revenge on her,” Ben suggested, leaning on his arm on the bed.

“Revenge? How in the world am I going to do that?” Jeff asked.

“Well, we could fake date. It’d probably piss her off royally to see you with a dude, let alone your best friend the day after you two break up. You two have classes together tomorrow, right? I’ll go with you, and we’ll like... kiss in front of her and piss her off,” Ben suggested, his face heating up ever so slightly. He was making this up on the fly, he didn’t think Jeff would actually agree to it as he did in the next breath. He knew Jeff was petty and spiteful, but not this petty and spiteful. Ben didn’t know what he was getting himself into, but apparently it was fake dating the person he was in love with.

And so, that’s how Ben ended up outside Jeff’s second class of the day. He didn’t have class for another hour, so he didn’t mind doing this for Jeff. Jeff stood close to Ben, a hand resting on his waist as he watched for his now ex to walk to the class. Ben was flustered, obviously. He wasn’t used to being this close to him. Ben then gulped slightly as he decided to play into this as much as he could. Jeff would never return his feelings seriously, so Ben was going to abuse this. Ben placed a shaky hand on Jeff’s chest, and another on his arm. He let his hand run up his arm, feeling the toned arm under his fingertips. Jeff’s eyes flickered down to Ben’s confusion written all over his face. Ben winked, giving his best smirk he could. He was nervous, too nervous.

Jeff then looked back to the walk-way before seeing her coming up. He then smirked and bent down, tilting Ben’s head with his finger and thumb, it lightly holding Ben’s chin. Ben flustered instantly, his eyes going wide. Jeff winked before and kissed Ben. It wasn’t just a little kiss, either. Jeff kissed him hard, letting the hand that was on his waist move to his back. Ben kept his hands where they were, gently gripping Jeff’s hoodie in the hand that was on his chest. Jeff licked Ben’s bottom lip slightly and Ben gasped slightly in the kiss, not expecting that. He then felt Jeff’s tongue enter his mouth, dancing around with his tongue. Ben was flustered, overwhelmed, and getting way to horny for his own good.

Ben heard a gasp next to them and the two finally broke apart. Jeff turned his head to find his ex standing there, disgusted. Jeff turned his head to her, smirking.

“Problem, whore?” Ben was slightly dazed and turned his attention to Jeff’s ex.

“You seriously already got with someone else and you’re calling me the whore?” She spat out, her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes flickered over to Ben, giving him a hard glare. He didn’t care, still riding off the high that was that kiss.

“Says the bitch who cheated on me. Now fuck off, I’m a little busy,” Jeff said with a roll of his eyes. He turned his attention back to Ben, re-tilting Ben’s head to look at him with the hand that had moved to his cheek. Ben took a deep breath before Jeff kissed him again, pulling Ben to be more flushed against him. Ben was into this, of course, wrapping his arms around Jeff’s neck to bring the two closer. Jeff let his tongue slip back into Ben’s mouth, letting their tongue’s wrap around each other like the two were flushed together now. Ben panted ever so slightly, feeling his daze grow stronger. Jeff pulled back, giving him a few more short kisses before he pulled back for the final time, seeing his ex to be nowhere around the two. Ben panted as he looked at Jeff in a daze.

Jeff looked back to Ben and he had a moment. He found his heart beating, butterflies filling his stomach to the brim as he looked down at his best friend who seemed dazed. A little bit of salvia had dripped down his chin, and his mouth was parted as he panted. But Jeff didn’t care too much about that, he cared about his best friend's eyes. They seemed to shine with the little bit of green that wasn’t overtaken by his black pupils. He looked at Jeff with so much adoration, affection, lust, and dare he say love that Jeff was taken aback. Jeff felt his breath catch in this throat as he stared into Ben’s eyes. Eventually, Ben seemed to jump out of his daze. He blinked a few times and his pupils decreased in size. He gave Jeff a smile before pulling away from him.

“W-Well, I think that did the trick!” Ben said with a nervous chuckle, his hands awkwardly being shoved into his pockets. Jeff let out a nervous laugh and nodded.

“I suppose it did. Thanks, bro. For the suggestion and for actually going through with it,” Jeff said with a smile. Ben nodded before staring at the ground awkwardly.

“Welp, I’ll see you at home!” Ben said before practically running off. Jeff couldn’t help but wonder about his feelings when looking at his best friend now. Something felt off, changed. He shrugged it off for now and walked into the class he was now late for.

***

Ben ran up the stairs to Jane’s room and banged on the door desperately. Jane opened the door with a disgusted, annoyed look before seeing a very frazzled and flustered Ben. The moment Ben made eye contact with Jane, he blurted out “I made out with Jeff!” before pushing past her into her room. Jane, insanely confused, closed the door and turned to listen to her shorter friend.

“What???”

“I made out with Jeff! Like! Hardcore making out! Tongue and all!” Ben shouted, his hands flapping around as he paced up and down her room. Jane stared at him, still very confused as this did not explain anything.

“Explain how this happened, Ben. I can’t help you or whatever you want if you don’t explain,” Jane explained in a calm voice, hoping if she was calm he’d calm down. It didn’t work exactly as he kept pacing, starting to recount the story.

“He came into my room a few hours after he talked to us and explained that he thought Natalie was using him. He then said he’d break up with her and she said he cheated on her. I, for some stupid ass reason, suggested he get revenge on her by acting like he was with me now. So, we stood in front of his class that he’s at now and made out in front of her. I was just expecting a kiss or two! This man pulled me against him and was fucking messaging my tongue or something with his. It.. It was really nice and he’s a really good kisser and I can see why Natalie liked him so much for his abilities. I mean imagine what else he can do if that’s his skills with just a tongue! But now, I have no fucking clue what to do! If I wasn’t in love with him before, I sure am now! Do you know how hard it was not to pop a boner right then and there? So fucking hard, unlike I wasn't, somehow!” Ben ranted out loud. Jane listened as best as she could, trying not to show disgust at the details she 100% didn’t need. She was a lesbian and this was not what he wanted to hear today but Ben was a good friend of her’s.

“Ben, respectfully, shut the fuck up please,” Jane said, crossing her arms over her chest. Ben finally looked over to her and stopped pacing. He nodded and walked over to her bed, plopping himself down.

“I have no idea what to do. I can’t face him now, I’ll only be able to think of his kisses,” Ben said with his face buried in his hands.

“Why not just confess to him? He’s single now. And if he’s willing to do that, he obviously doesn’t mind men,” Jane reasoned, resting her weight on one of her legs. Ben looked up to her with ‘are you stupid’ eyes.

“It’s not the ‘is he into men’ problem. I already knew he was bisexual. It’s a ‘is he into me’ problem and I can bet at least 20 dollars he is not!” Ben huffed out, shoving his face back into his hands. “I’m doomed, but I’m not Doom guy so this isn’t very good for me,” Ben muttered before letting out a giggle at his joke. Jane rolled her eyes before thinking.

“Wanna bet on it?” Jane asked with a smirk. She knows Ben loves a good challenge, maybe she can trick him. Ben looked up to her with furrowed brows. He was quiet for a couple of seconds before he spoke.

“What kind of bet...?” Jane smirked, she had him now.

“Well, you always want me to game with you, right? If he likes you, I’ll spend a few hours playing some games with you, call it a girls day. But, if he doesn’t we can go out and get our nails done so I can finally force you to do that but you can also feel like a boss bitch who don’t need no man,” Jane reasoned, looking at her own nails. She knew she’d lose but maybe she could convince him to get his nail done with her. He swears he’s not a ‘done up nails’ type of gay but she swears he would be if he got them done. Ben seemed to ponder this a moment, weighing the good and bad. Eventually, he looked at her with a smirk, sticking his hand out.

“Deal!” He shouted out. She went to stick her hand out but paused.

“You have to confess tonight. I’m not dealing with you pushing it off constantly,” Jane said with squinted eyes. Ben seemed to pause at that, his hand retracting a bit. He chewed his lip before he hung his head and stuck his hand back out. Satisfied, Jane shook the boy's hand with a smirk.

“Guys you’ll finally find you a guy, huh?” Jane said with a smirk. Ben sighed and muttered ‘hopefully’ before he looked at the clock on Jane’s stand. His eyes went wide as he shot up.

“Classes! I have classes!” He shouted before rushing out of the room. “Thank you Jane, I’ll update you tomorrow!” He shouted out to her as he darted to his room to get all the stuff he needed. Jane shook her head and closed the door.

***

Ben stood at Jeff’s door. It was later that night and he had to confess his feelings. Jane would have his head if she found out he broke their deal. He had been standing here for at least five minutes, attempting to get the courage to knock on the door. He sighed before he raised his hand to knock, gently tapping on the door. After a couple of seconds of no response, he was about to turn away and tell Jane he wasn’t home that night. But, before he could even turn, the door opened, revealing a shirtless Jeff. Jeff smiled at Ben and stepped aside to let him in.

“Het man, I was hoping you would show up!” Jeff said as Ben walked into the room. Ben gave a small chuckle and nodded, taking a deep breath.

“Everything okay man?” Jeff asked as he closed the door. Ben stood with his back to Jeff, staring at the floor with a bright red facer. He could feel his heart beating in his chest, pounding against the bones that kept it captive in his chest. He took a deep breath again before he turned to Jeff. Jeff had worry written all over his face, his head tilted to the side. “Dude?”

“Jeff, I have no idea how to tell you this without ruining everything,” Ben started as he gripped his own hands with a white-knuckle grip. “I-I’m uhm, I’m in uh... love... with... you,” Ben said slowly, looking to the ground. The room filled with silence, the only noise being whatever footsteps could be heard around the house. Ben looked up at Jeff for a moment, bracing himself for rejection. Instead he found Jeff with wide-eyes, mouth agape. Ben looked down, feeling the feeling of rejection and the sadness of losing his best friend weighing on his chest as the seconds passed. “Jeff..?” Ben asked quietly after what felt like an eternity of silence.

“I-I’m sorry, I’m just a little... shocked,” Jeff said slowly, looking at Ben. “I-I’m not instantly rejecting you! Don’t think that! I just... don’t know how I feel about you,” Jeff explained, causing Ben to look up to him. He could feel the tears in his eyes, but he couldn’t stop himself. He was scared, more scared than he had ever been in his life.

Jeff had another one of those moments. Something about Ben looking at him, looking smaller than usual with tears in his eyes made Jeff’s entire being shatter into a million pieces. He tensed, instantly feeling an overwhelming need to comfort his best friend. And so, he did. He walked over to the male, pulling him into a hug. Ben took a couple seconds before wrapping his arms around Jeff. Jeff held Ben in the hug for a few seconds, his mind racing. First, his breath is taken away by his best friend’s dazed expression from them kissing, now he can’t breathe because his best friend is teary-eyed? Jeff pondered for a moment before he pulled back from the hug. He looked at Ben, Ben looking back at him.

“Kiss me. Not like we’re faking dating, but like you love me,” Jeff said in a stern tone. Ben’s eyes widened and his face turned red instantly. Jeff’s intense eyes were intimidating to Ben but he did as he asked, leaning into him and kissing him softly. Jeff kissed him back but knew this wasn’t an ‘I love you’ kiss. Jeff grabbed Ben’s waist, tugging him flush against him, like they were hours prior. The kiss deepened, Ben slowly seeming to settle into things. He carefully moved his arms to be wrapped around Jeff’s neck, pulling him closer to the taller male’s level. Jeff pulled back from the kiss, but kept Ben close.

“I don’t know if what I’m feeling is love, but damn do I know you make my heart do things they’ve never done before,” Jeff said breathlessly. Jeff smiled at Ben who let out a breath of relief. The two stared before Ben blinked a few times.

“Can... we continue kissing?” Ben asked. Jeff laughed, nodding before pressing his lips against Ben’s once more. The two could get comfortable in this situation. Jeff found himself gently running a hand though Ben’s hair, something that made the man shudder. Jeff smirked slightly in the kiss, his hand locking into Ben’s hair. Ben tensed slightly as he felt Jeff tug his hair. Ben shuddered again, letting out a shaky breath. He pulled back from the kiss, looking at Jeff.

“Jeff, h-hey, calm down a mo-moment,” Ben stuttered out, trying to calm down his raging hormones. It was failing as Jeff tugged once more, causing Ben to close his eyes, his eyebrows twitching together for a moment. “Je-Jeff” Ben whimpered out, his eyes opening to meet Jeff’s.

“Mhm?” Jeff hummed out, his grip loosening enough for Ben to have some breathing room.

“Don’t you think we should... wait?” Ben asked, his grip that had formed on Jeff’s hoodie slowly loosening.

“Do you want to?” Jeff asked, his hand slowly moving to brush out of Ben’s hair as gently as he could. Ben seemed to ponder this a bit as he chewed on his lip.

“If I said no would you be upset?” Ben asked, looking up to Jeff with worried eyes. Jeff was almost shocked, he had never heard something like that from Ben. He couldn’t help but wonder how he was treated in the past. Jeff shook his head, his hand slowly finding its way to its previous position. Ben let out a small breath of anticipation. Jeff didn’t make a move, looking down at Ben with dark eyes.

“C’mon, say you want it. I can’t do anything if you don’t want it,” Jeff said with a small smirk. He moved the duo closer to the wall, pushing Ben’s lower half against it with his own. Ben took a deep breath, looking up at Jeff.

“I want it,” Ben said softly, gulping. Jeff hummed a moment, tilting his head.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes!” Ben also exclaimed. Jeff shifted, pressing his leg in between Ben’s legs. Ben tensed slightly from the pressure of Jeff’s leg on his lower half. Jeff finally tugged on the hair of his.. Lover? Best friend? Oh well, it didn’t matter right now. As he did so, Ben whimpered out slightly, his eyes closing once more. Jeff tilted his head slightly, smirking. Jeff pressed some kisses against Ben’s neck, tugging on his hair to give himself better access. Ben whimpered out once more and Jeff looked up to Ben’s closed eyes.

“You can moan, you know,” Jeff said in a low tone, using his leg to press against Ben’s lower half that he could feel hardening against his leg. Ben let out a ghost of a moan, sounded strained. Jeff was now determined to get a moan out of Ben. He pressed harder against Ben’s lower half, tugging harder against his hair. As the cherry on top, he nipped down on the males neck. All the pleasure seemed to do the trick as Ben let out a soft, airy moan. Jeff relished in the sound, tugging on his hair again at the same time as he nipped a different spot on his neck. Once again, the sweet sound left Ben’s mouth. Jeff let out a small chuckle, relieving some of the pressure on Ben’s lower half to let the poor boy breathe.

“There we go, wasn’t so hard, was it?” Ben was dazed, his eyes half open as he leaned against Jeff’s hand that was resting idly on the back of his hand. Jeff looked over the mess he had made of his new found lover.

“Would you like to call it here, doll?” Ben looked to Jeff with his barely green eyes, nodding gently. Jeff nodded and gently removed his leg to let Ben stand normally. Though, it wouldn’t last long as Ben was swept off his feet, holding him bridal style. Ben snuggled into Jeff, the stress of the day seeming to hit him. Jeff laid Ben on his bed, sliding in next to him. Jeff cuddled Ben close before tossing a blanket over the two. Ben shuffled a little before he snuggled into Jeff and closed his eyes, falling asleep almost instantly. Jeff smiled at the sight of Ben sleeping and let himself get comfortable before falling asleep himself, holding Ben tightly to him.

Chapter Text

- The slenderman mansion itself is buried deep into what is easiest to be called a pocket dimension.

- Once entered, it’s impossible to leave unless permitted by Slenderman or Hoodie (the head proxy).

- Since it’s a pocket dimension controlled by Slenderman himself, you can enter anywhere in the world, at any time. Though, for the sake of confusing those who enter, people will enter it often when in the woods around dusk or nighttime.

- When you enter the dimension, the trees will appear to have doubled in size, and it will seem darker than night itself. Looking around will get you nowhere as far as the eye can see, there are thick, tall trees surrounding you.

- The trees will always be in full bloom despite the air being chilly enough to make one think it’s late fall or early winter.

- The mansion itself is actually in the middle of the dimension, 1 miles in from any given point. The reason a human would never access it no matter how far they traveled, even if they moved in the same direction the entire time, is because they will be secretly teleported back to the beginning if they get too close. Or, they will get distracted and forget which way they were going since it’s extremely hard to tell direction.

- Slenderman is constantly aware of who is in his forest. He does not know 100% where everyone is though, just a general location.

- The only way you could get to the mansion is if you acted the exact same way as one of the pastas who happened to be out. Same walk, same build, even same breathing patterns.

- Whatever Slenderman lacks in senses wise, Hoodie makes up for.

- If Slenderman is unsure if someone is human or pasta, he will just teleport close to their location, and look at them. If it’s a human, he kills them. If it’s pasta, he just teleports back home.

- Slenderman gives off a constant light buzzing. Everyone in the mansion has a tolerance for it so they seem unaffected though humans would find themselves having headaches constantly, being dizzy, and even in extreme cases getting nose bleeds.

- Slenderman is the caretaker of the mansion, his dimension, and the pastas who “choose” to live with him.

- Choosing a new pasta is an odd process. Slenderman is always keeping tabs on people who could be useful for his team, living or dead. If he finds someone will be useful, he will emotionally manipulate them at an emotional or mental low to get them to willingly join him.

- IF the pasta is a ghost, Slenderman offers to bring them back to the living world if they pledge loyalty to him.

- Once a pasta is turned immortal (more or less), they are stuck at the age they were turned immortal forever.

- Pasta’s can die, but it is extremely difficult to kill them. It depends on each pasta and ghost pasta are even harder to kill due to them being ghosts.

- If a pasta were to become unless to Slenderman he would just kill them off. He has no mercy, regret, or anything of the sort. Everything he does is for his own gain.

- Slenderman does care for the pasta he has under his wing now, though. As long as you’re useful, you will be treated nicely. His lines of “useless” are often dragged out so he can keep the pasta’s he has around, around.

- Slenderman is capable of changing bodies through magical or medical means. This means changing genders, male pregnancies, buffing pasta’s, debuffing pastas. Anything he can’t do by himself, he will get Eyeless Jack to assist him with.

- He will kill a pasta if he finds a pasta is discriminatory, he has no room for things like that in his house. Homophobia, transphobia, racism, xenophobia, abelsim, etc are not tolerated.

- Slenderman has a particularly soft spot for Sally, having taken pity on her and her situation. Sally is close to his daughter, though he would never admit it outloud.

- If anyone upsets Sally and she goes to Slenderman about it, he does not take it lightly.

- If it comes out Sally lies, she will be punished though. He’s fair and just to all of his pasta. Mostly.

- When the pasta have to do jobs, they are given a folder of information regarding said job.

- The folder will contain the location, background on the reasoning for the job, and information on any people who need to be taken care of as well as a time frame for the jobs to be completed.

- Pastas have specific requirements regarding time when dealing with jobs. Sometimes they have a specific time to leave and ambiguous return time, sometimes they just have a return time, sometimes it’s open ended with only a time for it to be completed, and sometimes (most often) they have a leave time and return time.

- There are 3 types of jobs that are done in the mansion.

- Information gathering, a type of job where a pasta or duo of pastas go to gather intel on a specific place or person.

- General gathering job, a type of job where 3-4 pastas are sent to gather materials for the house. This includes food, clothing, money, and any necessities pastas have. If pastas have a specific thing they want, at some point during the gathering day (the day general gathering is done) the pasta is expected to go get it themselves or request the gathering group (the group that does the gathering) to get it but if the group can’t get it or find it they don’t have to get it.

- Killing job, a type of job where a pasta or two will go take care of any people who are getting too close to discovering the pastas.

- After any job pastas are expected to fill out a report regarding the job. What information given is dependent on the job.

- Pastas can also just go kill to contain urges or, in EJ’s case, for food. They have to inform Slenderman of where they went, when they went, and how many they killed in a report given to either him or Hoodie.

- Slenderman does have a “killing report” paper for either personal killings or for the killing jobs that is free for pastas to grab outside his office.

- To get the folders, Hoodie is often the one to deliver them or inform pastas’ he has them. Slender only gives folders if it’s the proxies (Hoodie, Masky, and Toby).

- Slenderman has 8 tongues. Though, when inside his hidden mouth it’s just one large tongue. When he brings it outside his mouth, they split off and form the 8 tongues.

- The mansion has a set layout, though it sometimes feels as though it changes. Every pasta has a personal room, some pasta’s, though, have extra rooms like offices, and other workplaces.

- Pasta’s have to meet Slenderman to get the folder for jobs unless Slenderman is busy, then they meet Hoodie.

- There is a single human who lives in the mansion. They’re a male who is used as a pon for things like Netflix, Hulu, etc. His name is Xander but he is often referred to as ‘the human’. He often just sits in his room and avoids contact with anyone.

Chapter Text

Brain (Hoodie) sat at the desk in his office, his hand resting against his forehead. His mask was long gone, sitting on the edge of the desk. He stared at the small stack of papers in front of him and sighed deeply. He still had so many fucking reports to go through. He stared at the paper on the top, reading the page for what felt like the 20th time. It was a report from Jeff on one of his information gathering jobs. Then, a knock came to his door. He looked up, almost letting out a groan.

“Come in,” He said just loud enough, sitting up to a better posture, watching as the door opened. It revealed his boyfriend and second in command, Tim (Masky). Hoodie relaxed a bit, letting his posture calm down. Tim walked to the desk, pulling a chair in the corner to the desk. That chair sat there for situations exactly like this, Tim coming in and sitting with Brain. Tim looked a little blankly at Brain, but Brain knew he was either pissed or corncered.

“Brain. You’ve been up here for six hours,” Tim said in a worried tone, a hand resting on Brain’s back. Brain let out a deep sigh, resting his hand back on his forehead.

“You know how he is. I have to get these reports done,” Brain said tiredly, his eyes once again landing on that stupid report by Jeff.

“You said you’d been done in 4 hours, max,” Tim’s voice rang out, the worry now turning into annoyance. Brain looked at Tim, finding nothing but the black of the eyeholes of his mask.

“It’s taking longer than I thought, Tim. I didn’t mean to lie to you, or anything,” Brain explained, looking down at his desk once more.

“Did you forget what today is?” Tim asked, still annoyed. Brain blinked a few times, looking at Tim with furrowed brows.

“Today? It’s just Tuesday, Tim. What do you mean?” That was the wrong response, apparently. Tim scoffed and removed his hand off Brain’s back. He crossed his arms over his chest, looking over to the wall for a moment before looking back to Brain.

“You cannot be fucking serious,” Tim said in an angry tone. Brain could feel his glare through the mask. Brain let his eyes move to the wall as he scanned his brain for anything relevant about today. It was just the 23rd of Apri-. Brain remembered what today was and instantly tensed. He slowly looked at the pissed Tim.

“Oh shit,” He muttered, instantly softening all of his body in worry. “I can’t believe I forgot our anniversary. I am so sorry,” Brain tried to say, turning his entire body to Tim. He tried to reach a hand out and Tim shifted his body to ignore it.

“Yeah, neither can I,” Tim said, huffing. “Why do you always choose your work over me? He trusts you more than anyone else. You can have one day to relax. Maybe spend it with your fucking boyfriend on your anniversary,” Tim said, his voice slowly raising in volume. Brain cringed at the words, not having much rebuttal. He didn’t do it intentionally but he did often choose his work over Tim.

“Sweetheart, I-” Brain tried to say, but Tim cut him off.

“No. No ‘sweetheart’ting your way out of this. I was hoping if I came up here, you’d at least apologize or something. But no, instead you tell me you FORGOT our ANNIVERSARY. You told me last week this year wouldn’t be a repeat of last year, or the year before that, or the year before that. But here we are, a repeat of last year, and the year before that, and the year before that,” Brain half yelled, standing up once he finished.

“I’m sick of this. Since you obviously love your work more than me, you can have your work as your boyfriend,” Tim said in a quieter voice, but the words were so much harsher. Brain felt his heart drop, his stomach twisting in pain.

“Tim, wait. Don’t do this. We can work this out,” Brain said, now standing up, following Tim as he walked to the door.

“No. You’ve said that too many damn times. Have a wonderful time, Brain. We’re done,” Tim said as he opened the door. He looked back to Brain one more time before he closed the door behind him. Brain felt his legs give out, hitting the floor. Tears flooded his eyes as he just stared at the floor in shock. Tim just broke up with him. Years, down the drain in an instant. He tried to take a breath in, but it was too shaky to give him any real oxygen. His brain searched for a way to fix this. He searched for what to do. He was now panicking. He couldn’t actually lose Tim. That man was his whole world, his rock, his life. He couldn’t dare lose him over something as stupid as paperwork. Paperwork that he gave to him. That stupid tall faceless fuck constantly overworking him. His anxiety and sadness slowly built up to a rage. He wiped his tears and stood up. He marched to his desk, swiped his mask off of it and slapped it on. He tried to ignore the way he could hear his heartbeat in his ears, or the way his hands were shaking. He threw open his office door, and walked to the door next door. He didn’t even bother to knock, tugging the door open. He marched through the waiting room, and tugged Slender’s door open. He was met with Tim sitting in front of Slender. Brain’s brows furrowed, confused why Tim was here. Before Tim or Brain could mutter a word, Slender’s voice rang in both their heads.

“What are you doing here, Masky,” Slender asked. Brain could feel his gaze on him. Brain took a sharp breath before he spoke in a firm voice.

“I want a vacation. And I want my work load to decrease. You have three proxies, act like it,” Brain said. His eyes flashed to Tim, feeling himself gain a bit of confidence. He knew Tim wasn’t his right at this moment, but he was going to be. He looked at Slender once more before he spoke again. “I’m sick of being forced to choose work over the person who keeps me sane enough to do the outrageous amount of work you make me do. I’m choosing Tim this time. I’m choosing forever, now. Kill me, if you dare. You’ll lose two proxies with one and you’ll be left with Toby. You need me more than I need you and it’s about time I realize that,” Hoodie said firmly, hiding his shaking hands behind his back.

The room was quiet. Tim was stunned Brain would stand up for himself and Tim like that, let alone risk his life like this for him. Slender’s voice rang once again.

“You have quite some guts to march into my office and say such things, Hoodie. Don’t forget who made you. Though, I suppose I do overwork you. I can’t have you not at peak performance. I grant the vacation and I’ll see if I can split the work between the two of you. Though, if you EVER dare test me like this again, I’ll rip your head off and display it as a trophy above my seat. You’re all replaceable,” Slender said in a firm tone. He let the words set in before one of his tentacles slithered out from behind him. He motioned to the door, signaling they were dismissed. Tim and Brain left the room, the door slamming closed behind the two. The two stood in silence, both trying to figure out what to say.

“I’m sorry for not seeing you, Tim. I should have been choosing you and not my work from the beginning.” Brain said, turning to Tim. Tim looked over to him with a weary expression.

“Promise to actually value me this time? And you better spend this vacation with me,” Tim said, pulling Brain into a hug. Brain let out a small laugh and nodded.

“Of course, sweetheart,” Brain said as he pulled from the hug, grabbing Tim’s hand. The two walked down the stairs, planning to go down to Hoodie’s actual room. On the way, Toby stopped them to ask about something.

“Hey, Hoods, I was wonderin-” Toby was cut off by Tim flipping him off. Toby scoffed, rolling his eyes. “I was talking to Hoo-” Brain cut him off and flipped him off too, continuing down the stairs. As they arrived in the room, Brain slipped off his mask, same with Tim. They two smiled at each other, Brain pulling Tim close to him. He leaned up a little, kissing Tim. Tim smiled and kissed him back, glad to see their fight was fixed in such a nice ending. Brain has chose him and he couldn’t be happier.

Chapter Text

You sat on the living room couch with Sally, watching some kids show. Everyone else was busy preparing for some sort of big meeting, so you were stuck watching Sally. Though, you didn’t mind. Sally allowed you to relax, letting your more childish side come out. Suddenly, BEN plopped himself on the couch next to you.

“Yo, [Name], been a while,” BEN said with a smile. You returned the smile before nodding.

“Guess it has. Got any [Game] streams planned for the future?” You asked, as you always do. BEN thought a moment before nodding.

“Actually, yes. Wanna join me?” BEN asked before you blinked a few times.

“Are your fans gonna make fun of me?” You asked in a worried voice. BEN laughed slightly before shaking his head.

“We’ll set it up so they can see your P.O.V of gameplay and they’ll watch you destroy me. They’ll be too busy making fun of me to even think about you. Besides, if anyone says anything mean I’ll ban them. You’re sweet as hell,” BEN said with a grin before looking at the TV. “Is that [Child Show]?” You blushed at the comment for a moment before nodding.

“Sally... picked it out...” Hazel said slowly, looking at the child who was mildly entranced in the bright colors on the TV.

“Ah, I see. Glad I don’t live here anymore purely so I don’t have babysitting duties,” BEN said with a sigh before that seemed to jog a thought. “Speaking of not living here, aren’t you gonna finally be able to meet EJ?” BEN asked.

You sighed and nodded. They were incredibly nervous about the whole thing. BEN grinned. “What if he’s your soulmate?” BEN asked with an evil grin. You rolled your eyes.

“I doubt that. I don’t even think I have a soulmate. Do you know how many people I’ve tried?,” You said with a huff.

Speaking of the devil, the front door opened and in walked a gray skinned man. He was in a deep blue hoodie with black jeans. He had black eye sockets, the holes seeming to be empty. He had a bridge piercing. He looked around a bit before noticing you. You two made eye contact and you felt your heartbeat pick up. It wasn’t out of fear, though. BEN was right, you DID find him hot. You gulped slightly as EJ looked away. BEN grinned and waved to EJ, shouting a quick “Hey EJ! Come meet [Name]!” EJ looked back over to BEN and paused before walking over to you and Ben. You sharply inhaled, tensing slightly. You didn’t wanna talk to him! You’d make a fool of yourself. You quickly threw on the most basic polite smile you could and tried to untense yourself.

“Where’s your mask? Didn’t think I’d see you without it at such a big meeting,” BEN asked. EJ’s brows furrowed and he let out a small growl. You tried to ignore the instantly butterflies that ran through your stomach.

“It broke. I haven’t been able to go get a replacement yet,” EJ said in a deep voice. You gulped, for once in their life feeling the heat of your blush on your face. You knew you were blushing like a mad man.

“Damn, that’s a bummer. Anyway, this is [Name]!” BEN said, pointing to you. You tensed slightly before giving him the best polite smile you could manage. You muttered a quick ‘Hi’ before instantly looking away from him. EJ muttered a small ‘Hi’ back before turning his attention back to BEN. He pulled out his phone before quickly putting it back.

“The meeting is about to start. We should go up,” EJ says before turning around and leaving. BEN turns his attention to the very flustered you with a mischievous grin on his face.

“You find him hot, don’t you [Name]?” You glared at BEN before rolling your eyes.

“Go to your meeting, BEN,” You muttered before turning your attention back to the TV. You looked over to see Sally looking at BEN.

“Meeting time?” She said with her head slightly tilted. BEN nodded and she got up, rushing up the stairs. BEN then winked at You before following her up the stairs. You covered your face with your hands, letting out a small squeak in embarrassment. After sitting there for a few seconds, you finally looked up from your hands. They happened to look at them and a small pit in their stomach formed. On your ring fingers sat a ring of gems that had sprouted from their skin, it being a deep blue with specks of a [Color] littered through the blue. You took a sharp breath in, now sitting in a state of anxiety.

**

EJ stood in the waiting room, sighing softly. He was upset he hadn’t got a mask replacement, but maybe he could talk Slender into giving him one. All of the main proxies stood around, chatting amongst themselves. Eventually, BEN walked back up to him, looking at his hand.

“Oh damn, EJ. Quite rude of you to meet your soulmate and not tell anyone,” BEN said with a huff, rolling his eyes. EJ furrowed his brows.

“I haven’t met my soulmate,” EJ said, his eyes darting down to one of his ring fingers. Sure enough, there was a ring of dark blue gems with specks of [Color] in them on his finger. He was stunned. When he left the house, nothing was there. His mind instantly jumped to [Name], the human he had just met no more than 5 minutes ago. BEN seemed to also have the realization and his mouth went agape.

“Holy shit. Don’t tell me [Name] is your soulmate?” EJ inhaled sharply upon the words being muttered. He looked around the crowd, making sure no one heard the conversation.

“Shut up, BEN. I don’t know. I won’t know till the end of the meeting,” EJ said tensely right before Hoodie opened the doors to the office, signaling that the meeting was starting.

*

EJ was the first to rush out of the office the moment the meeting was finished. Half of the meeting, he wasn’t even focused on the actual meeting. He was purely focused on trying to think of how the hell some human was his soulmate. He was a demi-god and he was stuck with a human? He was a cannibal that ate their damn kind and he was stuck with a human? EJ rushed down the stairs, only to see that the couch where the human was resting was empty. EJ furrowed his brows. His foot was left tapping until BEN walked down the stairs. EJ grabbed his arm, staring at him with a slight glare.

“Where is [Name]l’s room,” EJ demanded. BEN blinked before rolling his eyes,

“Listen dude, I don’t know if [Name] would appreciate some angry dude barging into their room. If they aren’t in the living room, or a public area, that means they’re not fit to interact with people. It’s a system they’ve set up,” BEN explained as he pulled his arm from EJ’s grip. “I’ll go try to talk to them. They’re probably stressed from finding out they have a soulmate,” BEN said as he began to walk up the stairs. EJ started to follow but BEN glared at him. “No, you stay down here. The last thing I need is you making things worse,” BEN said before turning back around and walking up the stairs. EJ let out a huff but leaned against the wall, looking to the floor with a glare.

**

You sat on their bed, staring at the blanket on your bed. Soulmate. You have a soulmate. You wiped a stray tear from your face, letting out a small, shaky breath. You had spent the last 30 minutes crying, at least. Before the sobbing session from chronic overthinking, you were having a panic attack. Now, you were just trying to talk yourself down. Now that you had finally calmed down more or less, you were feeling a little better. You looked over to your phone and picked it up, finding no notifications. You knew that would happen, but it still burned a specific pain in your chest. You ignored it and opened TikTok, hoping something a little funny would make you feel better. In the middle of watching one of the videos, a knock came to your door.

You paused the video and tensed. You weren’t exactly human interaction ready, yet. Your eyes flickered down to the ring on your finger, and you prayed it wasn’t EJ. You weren’t ready for all that, yet. You carefully and slowly swung your legs over the edge of the bed, slowly sliding your feet over to the door. You took a deep breath and carefully opened the door, peeking from behind it. BEN stood there with a soft smile on his face. You blinked a couple times before slowly opening the door a bit more. BEN was your best friend, you could trust him.

“Hey [Name], how you doing?” BEN asked, not making a move to step into your room. You sighed softly, before showing BEN your ring.

“I think EJ is my soulmate...” You said slowly. BEN looked down to the ring and his eyes widened a bit. He then looked at you with a look you couldn’t quite decipher. He sighed before nodding.

“EJ has the same ring on his finger,” He said simply, causing you to tense. “And he wants to talk to you about it...” He finished, looking away from you. You just stared at him for a moment before looking down to your hand. You opened your mouth to speak, but no words came out. You simply closed it and looked to the wall behind BEN.

“Where is he?” You asked quietly.

“He’s at the bottom of the stairs. I told him to stay down there in case you were overwhelmed or something,” He said. You nodded before you rolled your shoulders and looked back at BEN.

“Go get him. We have to talk about this, I guess,” You said simply, now just tired. The breakdown tiredness was hitting you hard and you just wanted today to be over. BEN nodded and walked away, leaving you to lean on the doorway, resting your head on the doorway. You sighed softly, closing your eyes as you tried to relax a bit.

*

EJ had started pacing in the absence of BEN, leaving the people who were passing him to ask about him. One of those was his best friend, Toby. EJ quickly explained that he was possibly soulmates with you. Toby was excited to hear this information, his best friend was getting a soulmate! But when EJ glared at his excitement, Toby realized this wasn’t exactly something he wanted.

“They’re a human. I’m a fucking demi-god for crying out loud!” EJ said, throwing his hands in the air before he started pacing again. He ran a hand through his hair, sighing deeply.

“T-They’re re-really ni-ni-nice, thou-gh!” Toby stuttered out, a smile on his face. EJ only rolled his eyes at this information.

“Great. They’re weak,” EJ muttered right as he noticed BEN coming down the stairs. BEN sighed as he approached EJ.

“They said they want to talk to you. But I have to warn you, if you dare harm them I will personally make sure you stay maskless,” BEN threatened, glaring at EJ. EJ was almost threatened, but he knew he could beat BEN up if he really wanted to. EJ nodded before following BEN as he led them to [Name]’s bedroom.

Once the duo got there, they were met with you leaned against your door frame, exhaustion on your face. BEN felt horrible, he could tell you had been crying and assumed you were tired from a breakdown. EJ, on the other hand, could care less. He looked you up and down, seeing you in a long, plain [Color] shirt and plain [Color] shorts. You straightened when you noticed EJ and BEN’s arrival. EJ’s eyes locked at the ring on your hand that matched the one on his. His face instantly contorted into a look of anger and disgust.

You only saw anger on EJ’s face and instantly felt your heart rate pick up. You hadn’t even done anything wrong for him to be mad at you, but here he was mad. Your body reacted more than you cared for it to, you now feeling anxiety building in your chest. You took a deep breath before you spoke.

“Alright, EJ, let’s talk,” You said with a sigh, stepping inside your bedroom, motioning for EJ to come into the room. EJ rolled his eyes but walked into the room, looking around it. You gave a look of exhaustion to BEN before you closed the door, turning around to be met with EJ staring directly at you. He didn’t say anything, he just stared. You could feel the anxiety in your chest, weighing on it. You tried to regulate your breathing before you spoke.

“Listen. It’s obvious you don’t like me, for whatever reason, so we don’t have to do this... soulmate thing. We can just ignore it, or whatever. You don’t even live here anyway, I can’t imagine it would be hard,” You said simply, crossing your arms over your chest. You didn’t meet his eye sockets once, instead opting to stare at the floor. EJ let out a laugh, rolling his eyes.

“You’re just as weak as you seem, aren’t you?” EJ asked, causing you to look up to him. Your brows were furrowed in confusion, any anxiety you had was quickly getting replaced with adrenaline as this was seeming to get heated.

“I’m... sorry?” You asked slowly, confused on why he would say something like that.

“You’re a human living in a house full of creepypasta’s that barely classify as human, assuming they were one to begin with. I’m a literal GOD. You are nothing to me,” EJ said in a low tone, laughing slightly after. He took a couple steps to you. As he did, you uncrossed your arms, letting them rest at your side in case things went really bad. “I could kill you right here, right now. There would be nothing anyone could do. Not even Slenderman could stop me,” EJ continued, smirking down at you.

Your blood was boiling. Not only was he wrong about you being human, but he dared to taunt you? Tell you that he could crush you? You suddenly smiled before snorting, covering your mouth as you looked away from you. You giggled a bit, trying desperately to suppress your laughter.

It was no secret that EJ was a demi-god, possessed by a demon lord that could overtake his body and gave him insane abilities that no one knew the depth of. But it was a secret he wasn’t the only demi-god. You yourself were a vessel for a Goddess by the name of Meliotropitha. She was a goddess of light and healing. You had possessed a lot of her powers, having the opportunity to train due to a deal made with Slenderman. You were given any tools you needed to train better in exchange that you live with him and help him with anything he would need a human for. You had a constant connection with the Goddess, constantly able to talk to each other through a mind link.

EJ, confused by the laughter, furrowed his brows and glared at you.

“What’s so funny, human?” He growled at you, not enjoying being laughed at.

“It’s just funny that you think I’m human,” You said simply, smiling up at him, the smile being far from kind. His glare dropped as he now just looked confused. You simply closed your eyes, holding your hands with your palms facing out next to you. You made the movement small, concentrating on the energy around you. You gathered as much as you could into the palm of your hands before you opened your eyes, having your focus locked in. You moved your hands together, transferring the energy to one hand. “It’s cute, really.” You then moved the hand with all the light energy and rested a hand on EJ’s shoulder, which instantly lit his hoodie on fire, the fire spreading rapidly across his hoodie.

EJ instantly freaked out, moving quickly to pull the hoodie off, after taking steps away from you. He threw the now burnt hoodie to the floor, stomping on it repeatedly to force the fire out. You just stood there watching with a sadistic smile on your face. EJ instantly looked up at you with a glare. Before anything could be said, the light in the room went out and a ball of light started emitting from the palm of your hand. EJ just stared at you, his glare slowly dropping.

“What... What the fuck are you,” EJ muttered, not moving a muscle.

“I’m the same thing as you, Jack, a god,” You said simply. He blinked. The lights turned back on and the ball of light in your palm quickly diminished. The two of you didn’t say anything for a moment, EJ trying to get over what just happened and you too busy relishing in the confusion on EJ’s face. You were the first to speak.

“Still think I’m a weak little human? Or should I lit your shirt on fire too?” You said with a smile. He glared at you before he huffed.

“Maybe not a human but a little fire trick isn’t anything,” EJ said simply, rolling his eyes and crossing his arms over his chest. You didn’t like that answer. So, you took a step forward, and another, and another until you were right in front of EJ. He didn’t seem fazed. He didn’t even flinch when you placed a finger on his arm. Though, he did seem to not enjoy the heat of the sun being compressed into a small laser like beam that was shinging into his arm and burning right through his skin like paper. He instantly pulled back, the smell of burning flesh in the room. He looked at his arm, seeing a small bit of white. You had burnt straight to his bone, and probably a bit into it, though EJ couldn’t tell that. He instantly went to glare at you, but he found your hands wrapped around the wound, your hands lighting up again. He tried to pull his arm back, but you didn’t budge. He soon felt the pain soothing and after about 30 seconds, your hands pulled back only to reveal a small scar where the hole was.

EJ was, for once in his life, speechless. You had almost burned through his whole arm in 2 seconds and then instantly healed the very damage you did. He looked up to you in shock. You said nothing but “Imagine that laser coming through my whole hand,” with an evil smirk. EJ didn’t doubt for a second that could burn through an entire human in seconds. He stood there before he felt something he had never felt. He felt his stomach doing flips. Suddenly, the person in front of him that he once thought was weak, was now strong and quite attractive with it. He suddenly noticed how nice your figure looked. How cute your [Eye Color] eyes were. How soft your [Skin Color] looked. Something in him changed, and he now felt the undying need to make out with you right now. So, he approached you. You could see something in his expression change, but you weren’t sure what. Suddenly, hands were on your waist. Black holes were staring into your eyes.

“Can I kiss you?” EJ asked quickly. You were confused. He hated you 5 minutes ago. What was happening. You were a little hesitant but nodded slowly. He didn’t waste a moment, instantly connecting your lips together, pulling you closer to him. You tripped a little, not prepared for the movement. You were now being held up by EJ, kissing him. You were confused but weren’t upset. He may have been insulting you, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t hot. He pulled back, his sockets staring deep into you. You gave a small awkward smile, pulling back a little bit, just enough to get your footing.

“Right, so, what is happening?” You asked, confused. EJ blinked before he looked away in confusion. He didn’t think about that. He just acted.

“I’m kissing you?” He said, though not confident in his answer. You chuckled a bit.

“No, that’s obvious. I meant what’s happening with us. You were just insulting me 3 minutes ago. Now, you’re kissing me. Catch me up, buddy,” You said, pulling farther back. Though, he wasn’t giving you much wiggle room.

“We’re soulmates, are we not? I think I just needed to see why you were paired with me. And I think I see why now,” EJ said with a smile, though his answer confused you more. You didn’t ask, you assumed it was some weird internal battle.

“Right. Well. I guess we should get to know each other, huh?” You said with a smile, ready to trauma dump like no one’s business. EJ chuckled and nodded, leaning a bit closer.

“I know one way we could do that,” He said in a low tone, a smirk on his face. You blinked before tilting your head a little.

“What’s that?” You asked. He chuckled before he leaned and kissed you against, which you returned. Though, this wasn’t getting to kno- oh. You realized he was flirting with you and that he meant something much more lewd then you were in the mood for. You pulled back from the kiss, pressing your hands on EJ’s chest to push him back.

“I see what you mean now. I prefer to at least know your favorite color before we have sex. And your favorite animal. And your deepest darkest secret. And how your parents ruined your life,” You said simply. EJ blinked before he shook his head with a smile.

“Right, of course. Well, let’s go back to my cabin and we can discuss whatever you want,” He said with a smile. You grinned.

“This is a good idea. Let me put on “going out” clothes first,” You said before pulling out of his grip, walking to your wardrobe. You pulled out some [Pant Type] and tossed them on the bed. You decided the shirt was fine. You grabbed your pants and slid over to the bathroom, quickly changing your pants. When you walked out, you noticed EJ looking around your room. You smiled a bit before you shuffled over to grab your shoes. You slipped them on, grabbed a jacket off a hook on a hook on the back of your door, slipped it on, and turned to EJ, chirping out a “Ready!”. He smiled at you before reaching down and grabbing his burnt hoodie, looking it over. You opened the door only to be met with Toby and BEN, both standing with their arms crossed. You blinked a couple of times before opening your mouth to ask what was happening.

“Before you say anything! We’re here to convince you guys to accept this whole soulma- what happened to EJ’s hoodie?” BEN said, his strong standing faulting as his eyes looked worridly at you. “[Name]... Did you...?” You said nothing but gave a grin. BEN looked worriedly to EJ, finding him looking at you with a fond smile.

“W-Wa-Wait... Yo-You two ar-aren’t re-reject-ing being soul-soulmates?” Toby said with a confused expression. You let out a laugh, before you shook your head.

“Of course not! We’re going to EJ’s shack now to bond, or whatever now. Just had to knock some sense into him,” You said with a sadistic smile, simply walking past the two. You waved before you started walking to the stairs. Toby looked confused and BEN just looked worried. EJ walked out with his burnt hoodie and he looked between BEN and Toby and gave a wave. He walked after you, not paying any mind to either BEN or Toby.

` “Knock s-some se-sense in-into him?” Toby asked outloud, confused. He turned to BEN for some answers who just looked nervous. “D-Did they ha-have sex?” Toby asked. BEN shook his head.

“I don’t know what exactly happened, but I promise you it’s worse than sex,” BEN stated before his let out a deep sigh and started to walk off. Toby was left even more confused now. He just let out a huff of annoyance, deciding to text EJ about it later. He also then turned to walk away from [Name]’s room, seeing as he had no reason to be there anymore.

***

Bonus

“Yeah so basically they burned me to prove they were a god which I think turned me on or something? I don’t know what exactly happened, but it made me realize they were fit for me,” EJ said simply into his phone. You were laying on EJ’s bed, sound asleep. EJ had just now checked his phone, several hours after the two of you left the mansion, and found several confused texts from Toby. EJ found it easier to call Toby and explain what happened then text it.

Toby said nothing for a few seconds before a loud “WHAT THE FUCK” erupted from the other end. EJ cringed slightly, looking down to make sure you were still asleep. You were. EJ shushed Toby quickly, shaking his head slightly at his best friend's behavior.

“This isn’t even the weirdest thing that’s happened here,” EJ said quietly, rolling his eyes.

“THEY BURNED YOU TO THE BONE.” Toby yelled, confused why his best friend wasn’t more upset by this.

“And then instantly healed me, yes, I know. It was a little revolting at the time and even like 3 hours later but I’m just more impressed now. It was like a literal second from skin to bone,” EJ said, almost gushing.

“EJ THAT IS NOT HEALTHY.” Toby yelled once more. EJ rolled his eyes at him.

“And me telling them I could kill them in a second and no one could stop me was?” EJ asked. He did eventually realize what he said was fucked up and apologized for it, but you were more or less over it since you got your revenge. “I was taunting them, I deserved it, honestly,” EJ said, looking down at you. He smiled as you shifted in your sleep, shifting closer to EJ and cuddling into his leg as he was sitting up in his bed right now.

Toby sighed heavily. “As l-long as yo-you two do-don’t do sh-it like that often, it-it’ll prob-probably be fi-ne. I rea-really don’t want t-to have to fi-fight your soul-soulmate because their abus-sive, EJ,” Toby said simply. EJ smiled a bit.

“Thanks Toby, but I don’t think that’ll be needed. Even you said yourself they're nice, right?” EJ asked. Toby muttered in agreement. “I’ll be fine, alright? Don’t worry about it. I can handle myself,” EJ said. Toby went quiet for a moment before muttering an ‘okay’. EJ quickly said goodnight after that, clicking off his phone and turning his attention to you who was still asleep. He shifted as quietly and gently as he could, slowly pulling you into an embrace. You shifted around, snuggling into his chest before you settled back down. EJ wouldn’t fall asleep for another few minutes, but once he did, you two slept sounding until you woke up on fire and almost fighting EJ in confusion. A blanket caught on fire and it was a whole mess, but it was your guys’ first mess together, and that was special. You two never talked about the incident again though, as it was incredibly embarrassing for you.

Chapter Text

Toby laid in his bed, staring at the ceiling. He had been in this position for the past 30 minutes. Sometimes, his eyes would trail over to the clock on his bedside stand, as they were doing right now. The clock read 10:04 am. His eyes trailed back to the ceiling once more. He wondered how much longer he could lay here before Masky or Hoodie would come knocking on his door asking when he was planning on waking up. Little do they know that he barely sleeps these days. Most nights he finds himself in this exact position, staring at the ceiling for hours. He somehow had managed to fall asleep at some point last night, though Toby assumes he was only asleep for maybe 3 hours, at most. He lets out a small sigh, trying to urge himself to move. Then, the knock came and the familiar voice of Masky came muffled through his door.

“Toby, come on. You can’t do this every fucking morning. Get up,” Masky said in an annoyed tone. He tells Toby he can’t do this every morning, but he does and almost every morning Masky comes and ‘wakes him up’. Toby took a deep breath before slowly sitting up, the thin blanket covering him sliding down his bare chest. He stared down at the imprint of his legs through the blanket for a few seconds before he swung them over the edge of his bed, taking a second before standing up. He shuffled over to his wardrobe, pulling out a fresh set of clothes. A black tee, boxers, and black jeans. He then shuffled himself over to his bathroom, now being forced to take in his physical appearance. His eyes were always a little dull, he knew that, but he wasn’t used to seeing them this dull. The normal light dark circles around his eyes had grown darker, more heavy. His eyes had a permanent puffiness to them. His skin was always cool toned, but he seemed to be more gray with each passing day. A passing joke ran through his head that he was turning into EJ, but it didn’t revoke any reaction out of him. He looked away from the mirror, refusing to look at himself any longer. He was a shell of the man he was supposed to be, used to be and he couldn’t bear to lay eyes on such disappointment.

He flicked on the shower, letting it warm as he removed the boxers he wore. He stepped into the now warm shower and began his normal shower stuff. He told himself today he would do a deep condition of his hair, his hair needed it according to Ben, but he wouldn’t, just like for the past week. As he stood under the water, letting it run over his body, he stared at the wall in front of him. He wondered how much longer he could do this, go on with this. He didn’t put much thought into it, as if he did he might march into Slender’s office and demand that he kill him as he’s no longer useful. Eventually, he turned off the water, stepping out of the shower and drying himself off. He got dressed, his skin almost burning at the feeling of his jeans on his still damp legs. Usually, he’d freak out, though in that moment he was just pleased to feel something for once. He shifted the jeans around a bit before deciding it was comfortable enough. He wandered out of his bathroom and to the door, not even bothering to grab his hoodie.

As he stepped out of the room, he saw Masky leaning against the wall next to his door. The male turned his head and Toby could feel the annoyance radiating off of him. Toby got a glimpse of Masky’s eyes behind his mask and was met with a harsh glare. Toby looked away, shuffling down the hall and stairs, stopping a moment in front of the dining room. He knew it was late enough, most pastas were already busy with something, but he still had to prepare for the chance people were around. He took a deep breath, ignoring the way Masky walked past him with a slight huff. Toby then walked into the dining room himself, peering at the food left over on the table. Not much, as usual, but he didn’t eat much these days anyway. Toby grabbed a plate, grabbing the last couple pieces of bacon, stealing the last pancake and calling it there. He didn’t even bother to sit down, pouring some syrup on his pancakes before he leaned against the wall, lazily eating the little food he got. He could feel Masky’s eyes on him, but Toby ignored it, just simply eating his food in silence. By the time he finished his plate, he was barely satisfied, he peered at the empty plate for a moment before deciding seconds wasn’t worth it and turned to go to the kitchen. In the kitchen, he found Hoodie who was working on the dishes from the morning. Toby almost cringed, feeling bad for giving him another dish. Hoodie barely looked at him as he sat his plate and fork where the dirty dishes go, there only being a couple left at that point. Toby silently turned and walked out of the kitchen, now just standing there. He wasn’t sure what to do at this point.

Toby walked back to the dining room, finding Masky leaning against a wall. Toby looked at the mask on Masky’s face for a moment before he opened his mouth to speak.

“How’d you sleep?” Toby asked, though his eyes didn’t stay on Masky. He was never good at eye contact. Masky grunted out some form of a ‘good’. Toby took a deep breath, trying to calm his ever growing nerves, the tics that had been absent now starting up. God, he hated that he got so nervous around Masky. He knew why, but he hated it all the same.

“I-I slept pretty good. No n-nightmares tonight,” Toby said, starting to stutter. He finally looked back up to Masky and was met with the same blank stare from the mask. If Toby looked hard enough, he might be able to see Masky’s eyes but he didn’t want to. He couldn’t dare to see the annoyance in his eyes. His eyes trailed over to the wall, and he found himself leaning against the door frame and staring at the wall. Masky hummed out in response, though he gave no real words this time. Toby was used to this, but it seemed to hit a bit harder this past week. He spoke before he could quite think about what he was gonna say.

“Tim,” Toby started, his eyes flickering over to Masky at the use of his real name. He saw him stiffen a bit, but he looked away before he could see anything else, “Do y-you think I’m ann-annoying?” Toby asked simply. He caught on to his question after he said it, his brows twitching into a furrow for a moment before going back to normal. Why would he ask that? He looked back at Masky for a moment and saw him still stiff leaning against the wall. No response came for a few seconds. At some point, Hoodie walked by and signaled the two to follow him as it was time to go see the boss. Toby still got no response.

***

Toby sat staring at the body in front of him, The head was disconnected from the body and the stomach was visible through the cut shirt on the body. He stared, imagining himself in that position, imagining what pain they were feeling, if anything. He imagined what life would be like after death. He knew he’d go to hell, if such a thing existed. He tried to wonder what hell felt like, and his mind flashed to that morning with Masky. He tensed a bit, ignoring the way his head twitched to the side. He slipped his hatchet back into its holder, bending down and looking at the body with a closer look. The more he looked at the face, the more he could see himself there, lying with his head removed from his body. A vague pain rested on his neck, more like an aching itch than anything. He brought a hand to his neck, mindlessly scratching it.

“Toby! Come on!” He heard Masky’s voice ring throughout the house. He let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding and stood up, leaving his own body laying there on the floor.

***

Toby stood in front of the tall double doors that led to Slender’s office. His fingers twitched, some random muscle in his arm twitched, his head twitched to the side. Rinse, repeat. He had been here standing in front of the door for at least 10 minutes. He lost track. He wanted to tell Slenderman to treat him to the fate he already saw himself having. Headless, his stomach tore open, dead like he belonged. He longed to be put out his misery. But at the same time, he feared the idea of dying. He was told when he was turned into a pasta that death would not be easy for them. Dying was not simple for them. He didn’t have to fear death but now when he was putting himself in that situation, the lingering human side of himself showed its ugly head, and his chest burned with a familiar fear. He did nothing but stare at the doors.

Then, suddenly, a hand was on his shoulder. His head snapped, and he was met with a familiar blue mask. Jack, his best friend.

“Hey, what are you doing up here? Were you summoned or something?” Jack asked, removing his hand off Toby’s shoulder. Toby just stared at the black pools that were Jack’s eyes. What was he thinking? Dying? His head being cut off? God, he was losing his mind all over again. He shook his head a bit, coming down from whatever suicidal trance he was in.

“Uh, no. I j-just uh. Dropping o-off my report from the-the mission today,” Toby said, though he was lying. “Must of got lost in tho-thought o-or somethin,” He explained, taking a step past Jack. “I’ll see you later, y-yeah?” Toby waved behind him, trying to ignore the way his hands were shaking as he walked down the stairs. Once he was on the second floor, where his room was, he picked up his pace. He shivered as he pushed down the tics that were building in his body. His fingers twitched as he grabbed onto the handle to his door. He let out a deep breath, ready to go lock himself in his room for a few hours and ponder what the hell was going on with him. Before he could, the voice of Masky rang out next to him.

“Toby, I was looking for you,” Masky said. Toby didn’t hear any muffling from his voice and was almost surprised to see Masky without his mask. He wore no expression right now, though raised an eyebrow at Toby’s... anxious state. Toby let out a small, shaky breath. He was not in a good enough headspace for this.

“Y-Ye-” He tried to say. The words got tied up on his tongue. He took a deep breath and tried again. “Y-Yeah?” Masky now looked a little concerned. Toby had a stutter, yeah, but he could always get his words out decently well. Toby could feel Masky’s eyes burning into him. He looked away, back to the hand that now had a white knuckle grip on the door knob. He loosened his grip and removed his hand from the knob. His eyes flickered back to Masky who was staring at the same hand. Toby’s face burned.

“Right... Uh,” Masky said, blinking a couple of times, his brows furrowing for a moment before he met Toby’s eyes again. “I wanted to talk about this morning,” Masky said slowly, now seeming a bit weary to mention this. Toby tensed, looking back to the door knob. He could probably open the door, close it, and lock it before Masky would really process it. He doubted Masky would care anyway. He didn’t want this conversation right now, let alone need this. His mind raced on how he could run away from this situation. His eyes flickered around the area he was in. Though, they stopped and landed on Masky who was now looking concerned.

“We don’t... have to,” Masky said slowly, cringing a lot as he said it. “Ah, forget it. We can talk about it another day, I suppose,” Masky said before stepping to the side and walking around Toby. Toby just stared at where Masky was standing before. He then opened the door to his room, walking in. He leaned against the now closed door, staring at the floor. With a slightly shaky hand, he pulled out his phone, typing in his password and opening his dm with Jack.

Toby: Hey, J, am i annoying

Toby stared at the now sent text. Good god, what was he doing? He couldn’t get an answer out of Masky so now he demands one out of someone else? God, he was a mess. He ran his free hand over his face, staring at the ceiling before his phone buzzed in his hand.

EJ: No? Are you okay, Tobes? Should I come see you?

Toby stared at the response, the word ‘no’ repeating over and over and over in his mind. He wasn’t satisfied with that answer. His mind was swarming with the buzzing of voices. He ignored the text, his free hand locking his door. He opened another dm, Ben. Again, the same message was typed out and sent.

Ben: sometimes, yeah but like so is jeff soo

Toby felt his chest tightening, his breathing starting to shorten and quicken. He wasn’t hyperventilating but he could get there if he wasn’t careful. He didn’t care, though. He had to know. He had to have an answer. He texted Jane next.

Jane: lol

Toby’s brows furrowed. He didn’t understand what that meant, but he assumed it was bad. It fueled an ever growing fire in his mind, his chest. He went down the line of pasta’s, almost all answering with a ‘sometimes’ or ‘yeah’. Finally, at the end of it all, he hovered over hitting send to Masky. The one who wouldn’t answer him. The one who never answered him. He stared, his thumb hovering but the text would never be sent. Toby noticed the droplet that splashed on his screen. His brows furrowed, looking up to see if there was a leak. As he did, he felt something wet run down his face. Oh. He was.. Crying? Toby turned off his phone, slipping it into his pocket as his other hand went to wipe the tear off his face. He looked at the finger that held the tear. Crying? He hadn’t cried in.. years... But they didn’t stop. The tears kept coming. His legs which hadn’t moved in minutes buckled underneath him. He fell to the floor pathetically, the tears flowing out his eyes. He didn’t sob, or make any noises. He just blinked, staring at the drops as they fell on his jeans. Finally, he pulled his legs to his chest, resting his chin on his knees as he cried. A knock eventually came at his door, though he ignored it. He ignored the way the door knob rattled and the way Jack called out his name. Silence came shortly after. Toby eventually stopped crying, though it left him drained. He sat on the floor for another few minutes before he stood up, his legs shaking slightly. He shuffled over to his bed, getting in it and laying on his back, looking up to the familiar sight of his ceiling. Though, he wouldn’t stare long before he was met with the questionable bliss of sleep.

***

Toby’s eyes slowly opened, being met with the darkness of his room. He looked over to his clock, it read 2:43 am. Toby blinked a couple of times before he looked back up to the ceiling, the memories from before he fell asleep crashing onto him like a wave. Toby couldn’t help but ponder a bit as he stared at the ceiling. He didn’t talk that much. All he really did was tick a bit and maybe info dump about stuff. Though, recently he was barely talking at all. His mind started to compare the treatment of the past week to the treatment of prior. He couldn’t help but notice that Masky seemed more upset lately. Maybe he and Hoodie had a fight. Toby didn’t know if the two were together, but he just assumed such a thing. It made existing around Masky while being in love with him a bit more bearable. Masky was taken, Toby couldn’t embarrass himself trying to hit on Masky or something stupid like that. Though, other than that, Toby noticed that everyone seemed to treat him.. Better? Jeff was bullying him less, Jane was commenting on his sense of style less, Clockwork was being less of a bitch to him, even Jack seemed to be in a bit of a better mood recently. His chest burned with pain and he sighed softly. Maybe him talking less was a good thing.

He couldn’t help but wonder if he went even quieter, bordering on mute, if things would get even better. He thought about it and given what he already saw, he opted maybe it was a good idea. He had his heart set on this and for the first time in the past week, a smile was on his face.

***

This was a horrible idea. Toby sat at breakfast, on time, eating some eggs and bacon, though he was barely touching his food. It had been a week since he went basically mute. He only spoke to Jack a couple of times a day, but even then that was only a couple days this week. Hoodie and Masky never cared for his opinion for things on missions, so he didn’t have to talk. They didn’t even have a mission today, so he had nothing to do today. The house seemed brighter without his voice plaguing it. Jane and Clockwork seemed brighter, happier. He didn’t know his voice and words annoyed them that much. Ben and Jeff weren’t around as much recently but, when they were, they seemed to be happier. Everyone seemed to just be happier with him not talking. Jack seemed to be back to his normal average mood, though. Toby was hoping he’d stay in an elated fashion, especially since Toby wasn’t talking and boring him with random pieces of media he had digested recently. Toby brushed it off. This was a good thing, he would repeat to himself.

Though, when he was by himself, a chronic feeling of emptiness plagued him. He had no one to talk to so he started spending more time in the training rooms. He would always find himself cutting off the head of the training dummies after slicing open their stomach. As they sat on the floor mangled, Toby would always see himself in there before they were magically repaired by Slender’s magic. That’s actually where he found himself going right now. He finished his breakfast early, having barely eaten anything. He stood from his place at the table and walked out of the room, not looking back to the table. He couldn’t stand to see them not noticing him leaving. He walked out the front door and walked around the house, going to the side where the training rooms were. He had just started leaving his hatchet’s in the room knowing he’d come back there before he’d go on a mission anyway.

He opened the door to the room, looking at the familiar area. He sighed. This room was going to start haunting his nightmares. He had killed himself on these training dummies so many times he was starting to wonder if maybe he had actually ended his own life and was now a ghost haunting the mansion. He rolled his shoulders, grabbing the hatchets that rested on a small table near the door. He gripped them tightly before he started going ham on the dummy. After a few seconds, the head of the dummy rolled on the ground. Toby sighed, looking away from his own head on the ground. Soon, the dummy was once again repaired and Toby did it all over again.

He sat here slicing and chopping for hours, probably. He didn’t know, he had lost track of time. Though, when he finally tabbed back into life and stopped disassociating he was sweating, his shirt feeling uncomfortable against his sticky skin and he was panting. He stared at himself across from him, the other him smirking at him. He glared before letting a small growl, slicing at the stomach once again. Though, in his tired, hungry, and sleep deprived state, he swung too far and nicked his leg. Toby felt a pang of pain, though not as bad as it should have hurt. He dropped his hatchets, looking down to his now bleeding leg. Right as he went to turn to go to EJ, the door to his room opened. He leaned against the table as he looked at the person who entered. It was.. Masky? What was he doing here?

“Holy shit Toby, what did you do?” Masky shouted as he walked over to Toby, immediately looping his arms around Toby’s shoulder, helping him stand. Toby tried to ignore the way he could feel his tics creeping up, or the way his face burned, or the way he felt almost instantly calmed by the familiar scent of Masky. Masky helped walk Toby to EJ’s infirmary, not asking anymore questions once he wasn’t getting any responses from Toby.

Masky pushed open the infirmary door with his foot, calling out to EJ. EJ was quick to show up. He didn’t have his mask on so his shock and worry could be seen as clear as day. EJ helped Masky help Toby onto one of the 3 beds in the room, EJ instantly looking over the wound.

“God Toby, what did you do to get this?” EJ said, looking up to Toby. Toby looked away from EJ, looking to the wall instead. Toby didn’t say anything for a moment before simply muttering “training accident”. EJ looked at Toby with an odd expression before sighing.

“Okay. Well, you’re gonna need stitches. Give me a minute to grab the stuff I need,” EJ said as he stood up, walking over to his various cabinets and opening a couple, grabbing various items. Toby looked away from that and to Masky who was, surprisingly, still around. Masky wore his usual mask, so Toby had no idea what he was thinking. Probably that he was a clumsy idiot for fucking up something as simple a normal slash he’s done hundreds of times. He was close enough he could see Masky’s eyes from behind the mask. He seemed... worried?

“When you’re done here Toby, we need to talk,” Masky said simply, sending Toby into a mini spiral. Toby’s eyes found themselves on the bed, as his mind desperately tried to figure out what they could have to talk about. They haven’t talked in over 2 weeks. What could Masky have to say to him? Maybe he was going to finally tell him he and Hoodie are dating, crush any small hope Toby held on that maybe, just maybe, Masky would fall for him and leave Hoodie. His spiraling was silenced by EJ, who announced he was ready to start doing his work. Toby had gotten stitches put in by EJ at least 5 other times and settled in as he let EJ work. It took a little while, the slash was pretty long. Masky never left the room and he even gave Toby a small amount of comfort when his brows would twitch from the small amount of pain he could feel.

Once EJ was finished, he pulled back and looked to Toby. “You’re off missions for the next couple of days. Don’t walk on that leg. You still have those crutches I gave you a while back, right?” EJ asked, Toby nodded. “Good. Use those or have someone assist you. I’ll try to do what I can,” EJ finished and took a deep breath before turning to Masky. “Take him up to his room. I’m gonna make him some food, he looks like he hasn’t been eating much,” EJ said, his eyes flickering over to Toby at that. Toby didn’t meet his eyes. EJ stood up, leaving the room. Neither Toby nor Masky moved for a few seconds. Suddenly, Toby was being picked up bridal style. Toby clung to Masky’s neck, his head snapping to stare him wide eyed. So close, he could see Masky’s eyes clearly. They were staring at him. Toby’s breath hitched and he looked down.

“Y-You don’t h-have to do-do all this-” Toby said, clinging to Masky tightly. He knew Masky wouldn’t drop him but he couldn’t help but worry about this. Masky didn’t say anything as he walked out of the infirmary and started to the stairs that led to the second floor. They thankfully didn’t pass anyone on the way to Toby’s room, he didn’t know if he could handle that sort of embarrassment. At some point, Toby relaxed a bit. He realized he should enjoy this feeling of being this close to Masky, being almost cuddled by him. So, he did. He relaxed and just clung to Masky. Though, his small moment of enjoyment ended as he saw his door coming into view. Toby wiggled a bit in Masky’s grip, knowing Masky would probably let him down here. Though, Masky didn’t. He simply maneuvered and opened the door. Toby didn’t say anything as Masky set Toby down onto his bed. Masky then walked to Toby’s door, closing it. Toby watched as Masky’s shoulder rose up and dropped down, probably him taking a deep breath. Masky grabbed his mask and slipped it off, sitting it on the same table by the door that held Toby’s mouthguard and goggles. The missing skin and stuff was repaired by EJ and Slenderman but he still had scarring and it looked a little weird. He may not be missing a chunk of his mouth skin but he still didn’t look normal. Toby watched as Masky had a serious look on his face. Toby was about to ask what was wrong but Masky spoke instead.

“You’re not annoying,” Masky started, crossing his arms over his chest. Toby was confused. Masky then continued. “I don’t know what’s been going on with you the past couple of weeks but I’m worried. You’ve been really quiet, it’s unsettling,” Masky continued, his serious look now slowly morphing into a more concerned one. Toby could only stare with wide eyes as Masky kept speaking. “I know I never told you but, I love hearing about whatever show you watch that week. Or what weird video you find on YouTube because of BEN that leads you down some weird ass rabbit hole,” Masky said with a little smile. The smile dropped not long after though. “I miss your voice, Tobes,” Masky mutters, now looking away from Toby for once. Toby didn’t say anything for a bit, just processing the information.

“But.. everyone w-was so much happier with-without me-me talking. Jane and Clockwork started leaving me alone,” Toby started before Masky cut him off.

“They just found out they’re having a kid. Those two are leaving everyone alone,” Masky simply said. Toby couldn’t really argue with that and saw how silly that looked.

“What about J-Jeff and Ben, they s-seem happier.”
“They haven’t been in the house for 2 days. Before that, they only came for like an hour each day. They haven’t even been around to notice anything,” Masky explained. Toby thought about it a bit and cringed. Oh god, he really was caught up in his own mindset.

“What about EJ? He seem-seemed happier th-than normal l-last week,” Toby asked. Now he was just confused. Masky’s face went red and he looked away from Toby once more.

“That’s because.. Uh...” Masky hesitated. He chewed on his lip for a moment before he continued. “I asked how I should confess my feelings to you...” Masky said, shifting his weight from one leg to the other. Toby was stunned. Did he hear that right? Was he dreaming right now?

“W-What?” Was the only thing Toby could stutter out. Masky then sighed before looking back at Toby.

“Toby, I've been in love with you for like 2 years...” Masky said, shifting his weight again. Toby could barely think right now. Was... Was Masky really confessing to him right now? Once the information was processed, Toby smiled at Masky.

“I-I thought you and Ho-Hoodie were dat-dating! I’ve been i-in love with y-you for like... ever!” Toby shouted, now sitting up. He swung his legs off the side of his bed, going to stand up, but Masky quickly rushed up and stopped him.

“What are you doing? Don’t stand up! You’ll rip those stitches!” Masky shouted frantically, looking at Toby with wide eyes. Toby looked at his leg and remembered the stitches. Toby’s face flushed and he let out a nervous laugh.

“S-Sorry...” Toby muttered. But now, Masky and Toby were close. Masky had trapped Toby down on bed, his hand on either side of Toby’s legs, leaning close to him. Toby’s breath hitched again as Toby realized how close the two were. His eyes flickered out to Masky’s lips for a moment. Masky instantly noticed and smirked. Toby shrinked a little, chuckling nervously. “U-Uh, h-h-hi...” Toby said quietly, given the distance. The distance was seeming to get smaller. Was Masky leaning forward? Or was he? It was hard to tell, but Toby could tell they were closer than before. Toby chewed on his bottom lip, his eyes now flickering around Masky’s face so he didn’t have to look directly into his eyes.

“You’re so pretty when you can’t meet my eyes, you know that?” Masky said in a low tone. Toby looked back to Masky’s eyes, though was now too embarrassed to keep eye contact. But then he realized he was “being pretty” and would try to meet Masky’s eyes but get too embarrassed. The cycle continued until Masky rolled his eyes, leaning forward and pressing his lips to Toby’s. One of his hands went to cup Toby’s cheek, holding him there. Toby was tense at first, not quite expecting this. Though, it didn’t take long for him to squeeze his eyes close and kiss Masky back. He didn’t really move, mostly out of fear. Masky noticed and used his spare hand to grab one of Toby’s hands, resting it on Masky’s shoulder. Toby hesitated but scooted a bit closer, wrapping his arms around Masky’s neck. Though, before anything spicer could happen, a knock came to the door. Toby pulled back in fear, his eyes shooting open. Masky only looked annoyed. He huffed, pulling back from Toby.

“Probably EJ with the food,” Masky muttered. He looked down at Toby, his annoyed expression softening a bit. “We’ll continue this after you eat,” Masky said before walking to the door, opening it up. As he said, EJ was holding a tray with three bowls of tomato soup, and 3 plates each holding 2 grilled cheese sandwiches.

“I didn’t know what to make but I know Toby likes tomato soup and grilled cheese sandwiches so...” EJ walked into the room, closing the door with his foot and seeing Toby’s flustered state. EJ instantly smirked. “Oh, I see,” EJ simply said, setting the tray down on a table in the middle of Toby’s room. “You know, I think you got this Masky. I’ll leave you two to be,” EJ said with a little mischievous chuckle, grabbing a bowl and plate. He pulled the door open, looking back to Toby with a wink once more before the door closed once more. After a couple of seconds of silence, Toby flopped back on his bed, his hands covering his face. He groaned out, trying to ignore the way his face felt like it was on fire.

“Oh g-god, I did no-not expect EJ t-to notice th-that soon,” Toby said, though it was muffled by his hands. He felt hands on his hand, tugging them off his face. He was faced with Masky close, half laying half leaning over the bed next to him.

“I’ll tell him later, okay? Right now, you should eat,” Masky said, using the hands he was still holding to pull Toby up into a sitting position. He then helped him shift to the floor so the two could eat.

Over the lunch, Masky couldn’t help but laugh at the fact that Toby thought him and Hoodie were together.

“Tobes, I would die if I had to date that mess. He’s way too involved with Slenderman to have time for a partner,” Masky said with a laugh, rolling his eyes. Toby laughed a bit himself, shaking his head. He then remembered the training dummy and his delusions about seeing himself. He frowned a bit which caused Masky to raise a brow. “You okay?”

Toby nodded a bit, taking a bite of his grilled cheese sandwich. “Yeah, just r-r-emembering some stuff I’d ra-rather not think about right n-now,” Toby said with a small sigh. Masky waited patiently and Toby huffed a bit.

“In my sadness, I got pretty s-s-suicidal. On some mission, I for some reason wondered what it would be like if I di-died in the way I killed one of the victims. By the end of my thinking, I-I could almost s-see myself in the body. It w-was... kind of s-surreal. Well, that w-was pretty much what kept ha-happening with the-the training dummies. I felt li-like I was killing myself ov-over and over a-again, though obv-obviously I wasn’t. I was j-just... so deep in m-my delusions,” Toby explained simply, stirring his soup with his sandwich. Once he finished his explanation, he bit that part of the sandwich off. Masky was quite for a moment before he just muttered a “wow”. Toby nodded, before sitting up a bit and shrugging it off.

“Oh w-well, shit happens,” Toby said as he finished his sandwich. Masky chuckled a bit, rolling his eyes.

“You’re so stupid sometimes,” Masky muttered, before looking to Toby. “Though, you’ll never be that annoying. You’ll never annoy me,” Masky said with a smile. Toby felt his chest warm, and it wasn’t because of the soup.

Chapter Text

Ben shot away from another nightmare, panting heavily as he looked around the college dorm he was in. He took a deep breath, trying to regulate his breathing. 

“Hey, y-you okay?” Toby, Ben’s roommate, asked in a worried tone. Ben looked over to him before nodding.

“Yeah, you know my nightmares,” Ben muttered out, slipping onto the floor. He ran a hand through his now tangled hair, looking at the mirror that sat in between him and Toby’s bed. He had circles under his eyes, his hair was puffy and a mess. The shirt he was wearing was slipping off his shoulder, it being a couple sizes too long. The shorts he had on were raised up on his body. He tugged them down and grabbed his brush that was sitting on his small desk next to his bed. He made quick work to detangle his hair. 

“Hey, have you heard we-we get that n-new teacher assistant in Mr. Thomas’ (Hoodie) class?” Toby asked as Ben started slipping off the shirt he slept in. He rummaged around in his closet as he looked for a suitable shirt.

“Nope. Any idea who it is?” Ben asked as he pulled out a Falling in Reverse tee-shirt. This would do. He grabbed a pair of his flared pants, slipping them on. He grabbed two of his studded belts, slipping them on, making sure they leaned different ways. He grabbed a pair of arm warmers, slipping them on. He finally made his way back to the mirror, the straighter he plugged in now heated. He started to work on making his hair look more “game like” as he called it. 

“No fuckin’ i-idea. Heard his name was Jeff or s-something,” Toby explained, working on getting dressed himself. It was nothing but a simple tee-shirt and a pair of sweatpants. “Dude, I don’t know how you do all the shit you do in the morning. Being scene cannot be easy,” Toby commented as Ben began to put on some light makeup. Though, light in his words was gothic style eyeliner with larger than life wings, white face paint and a clown like smile. 

“I don’t know if scene is even the right word,” Ben said as he put in some dangly earrings and switched out the horseshoe septum ring for a clicker with a bat. He made sure his other piercings (industrial, eyebrow ring, a nostril stud, another set of cartilage piercings, and a lip ring) were all set before he turned away. “I feel like I’m some hellish mix of scene, goth, and somehow fucking juggalo,” Ben says as he looks at Toby. Toby just chuckles in response, a clicking sound coming out of him. Ben grabs his school bag, a messenger bag with way too many pins, and sling it over his shoulder. Toby grabs his own bag, a simple bookbag, and opens the two for the two to leave the room. It’s a miracle they have their first class together, that being Mr. Thomas’ writing class.

Ben and Toby walked into the classroom, casually talking about a new game Ben got recently for his switch. As they walked in, the two were met with a tall male they’ve never seen standing next to their teachers desk. He had pale skin, and striking blue eyes that met Ben’s green ones. Ben tensed slightly. Holy shit, this new TA was fucking hot. He had dark brown hair that was pulled back into a loose low ponytail, some bangs hanging over his eyes. He wore a button up shirt tucked into some dress pants, showing off his toned body. Oh god, Ben was not prepared for all this.

“Hello, I’m your new TA. You guys can call me Jeff, Mr. Woods, whatever works,” He said in a silky voice with a smile. Ben could die right there, on the spot. 

“Yeah, yeah. I’m uh, Ben,” Ben said, his grip on the strap of his bag tightening. Jeff gave Ben a nod.

“I-I’m Toby,” Toby said, reminding Ben he was not, in fact, the only person in this room with Jeff. Ben looked to the other students, only seeing a couple in seats. 

“Are you a Falling in Reverse fan? I’m a big fan of some of their older stuff,” Jeff asked, causing Ben’s head to snap to look at Jeff, wide eyed. Oh god, he might be in love already.

“Yeah. I recently went to one of their concerts, pretty cool experience,” Ben said casually, trying to not embarrass himself. You know, maybe he could date Mr. Jeff. Was that against code of conduct? 

“Ah man, that sounds cool. Was Ronnie as hot in real life as he is in the pictures?” Jeff said with a laugh. Red alert, he just called a dude hot. Mr. Jeff is a homosexual. Ben laughed himself.

“Oh yeah, totally. Hotter, honestly. God men with dark hair are really my type,” Ben says with a smile, his eyes looking to Jeff’s dark hair. Hint number 1, dropped.

“I can’t say I know my type of men. I’m also not sure if I’m allowed to disclose that kind of information,” Jeff said with a chuckle. Double red alert, he is actually homosexual and don’t just “find other men attractive sometimes”. Ben sucked in a breath. “I suppose smaller guys, shorter, petite,” Jeff said while looking off to the side a bit. “Maybe blonde,” Jeff then looked back at Ben, a short, petite, blonde, and Ben tried to convince himself that wasn’t Jeff hitting on him. Jeff seemed to realize what he said because his face lit up red. Ben just laughed loudly, covering his mouth with his hand to try and stifle his laugh.

“I’ll keep that in mind, Mr. Woods. I’ll keep my eye out for you,” Ben says as he calms down, causing Jeff to just shake his head. At this time, Ben realized more students had started to file in and Mr. Thomas was walking in the door. Ben’s smile dropped and straightened his back and he scurried off to his seat. He gave Jeff a wave who chuckled a bit. He plopped himself and his bag next to Toby who had gone to sit down once Falling in Reverse was mentioned. Emos. 

“Dude. He’s totally into me,” Ben said with a smirk. Toby rolled his eyes. 

“In your dreams, yeah,” Toby said, his shoulder twitching upwards. 

“No, like, he literally said his type of men, he’s into men for the record, is ‘small petite, and blonde’. I want you to look at me and tell me I don’t fit that,” Ben said with an ever growing smirk. Toby looked at him with a raised brow before Mr. Thomas' Voice rang out in the room.

“Good morning everyone. As I’m sure you’ve noticed, we have a TA joining us for the rest of the semester. Go ahead and introduce yourself, Mr. Woods,” Mr. Thomas explained, taking a step back as Jeff took a step forward.

“Like Mr. Thomas mentioned, my name is Jeff Woods. Feel free to call me Jeff if you feel like it, I don’t mind. I’m 23 and working to get a degree in teaching, hence me being here. I do a lot of writing in my free time, so hopefully I can be of assistance to you guys if you don’t want to bother Mr. Thomas,” Jeff explained, standing in a rather relaxed position, his hands resting in his pockets. Jeff made eye contact with Ben and gave him a warm smile. Ben felt his heart flutter. Then, his head started to hurt. 

Whatever, Ben could handle a headache. Though, the pain grew with every passing second. He rested a hand over his eyes, hopefully less light would help a bit. It did not, and he let out a small groan of pain as the pain started to worsen. Toby rested a hand on Ben’s shoulder, causing Ben to look over to Toby. Instead of the friend he was used to, he saw someone with a brown and white mask over their mouth, orange goggles resting on their eyes. Ben gasped, pulling away from the stranger. He fell on the floor, his seat being on the edge of the aisle. He furrowed his brow as his head pain seemed to get worse, if that’s even possible. Was he having a fucking brain bleed? He looked over to his teacher and was met with a black mask, red circles over the eyes seemingly sewed in, a red frown over the mouth space. Mr. Thomas’ usual fancy get up was replaced with a simple worn yellow hoodie with black jeans. Ben gulped in fear, what the fuck was happening. 

Then his eyes laid on the worst sight of them all. Jeff. His normal pale complex was as white as Ben’s face paint, though something about it looked... off. The texture seemed different, similar to the leather on his bag. Though, that was nothing compared to the seemingly unblinking eyes that bore into him. He thought his bags were bad, Jeff had raccoon eyes to the most extreme. His bright blue eyes feeling like ice as they stared at him, unblinking. And the smile. The damn Joker like smile. It looked disgusting, the scars still a pink, as if only just recently healing. He could see a vague outline of stitches, as if he cut the sides of his mouth and had it stitched back together. He opened his mouth to speak and he could see the way the barely kept together skin was stressed, seemingly on the verge of ripping again. Ben began to pant heavily, his eyes flickering around in a panic. He scrambled to his feet, running for the door. 

Though, as he reached it, he bumped into a body. He looked up and.. Continued looking up as he saw someone he thought was damn near double his height. He wore a deep black suit, with a simple red tie. As if the impossible height wasn’t enough, he had no face. Literally no face. He could see the way his skull indented where eyes were supposed to be but there was simply nothing there but white. He had no hair, no ears, nothing. There were no eyes but he could feel the way the creature was staring at him. The sound of static began to fill his ears, making his headache feel overwhelming. His mind was breaking, unable to understand what he was seeing. Suddenly, black tentacles came from behind the creature, slowly approaching Ben like snakes. Ben backed up, but was met with bumping into someone. He looked up, finding the icy eyes of Jeff staring at him. He panted heavily, looking between Jeff, the creature, and the tentacles that slowly approached and it all became too much and his vision began to blacken. Before he knew it, his mind shut off and he crumbled to the floor, passing out.

***

Ben awoke with a groan, blinking a couple of times as his eyes adjusted to the lights. He sat up, looking around the room he was in. The nurse’s office. And there was nurse was, Mr. Hammerson (Eyeless Jack), over him with a worried look on his face. 

“Ben. Nice to see you awake. You gave everyone quite the scare,” Mr. Hammerson explained, checking over Ben’s vitals carefully. “Your friend Toby brought you here, said you groaned before passing out,” Mr. Hammerson said. Ben blinked, memories of what happened coming back in one fell swoop. He shivered at the thought of the tall creature.

“Yeah.. Uh..” Ben started before he paused. What the fuck happened to him. “I got a really really bad headache. Worst headache I’ve ever had,” Ben said, though saying that made him pause. “I.. feel fine now, though..” Ben said slowly. What the fuck. Mr. Hammerson looked at him with a worried look on his face.

“Right... Well, I’m sending you home for the day. I’ll let your teachers know. I suggest you go see a doctor, that isn’t exactly normal,” Mr. Hammerson said, pulling away from Ben. Ben nodded, slowly standing up from the bed he was in. He saw his bag next to the bed and grabbed it, slowly walking out of the nurse’s office. His brain was still trying to wrap around what he saw. As he walked down the hall, he saw the principal of the school. Which.. Was a little weird. He usually doesn’t just roam the halls. Ben simply ignored him, he’s had enough of a day today. But, it seemed that wasn’t his life’s plans right now.

“Ah, Ben!” The principal said in his low voice. “Just the student I was looking for,” He said with a smile. Ben turned around and saw the smile, shivering as visions of ‘Jeff’s’ carved smile filled his head. 

“Uh... me?” Ben asked. He was tired, he just wanted to go home, maybe destress with some Animal Crossing or something. His principal nodded.

“Walk with me,” The principal said, stepping in front of Ben, walking. Ben just sighed, and followed behind him. As he looked at this frame behind, his mind jumped to the creature. Ben shook his head, hoping to shake away the weird thoughts. “What do you think of past lives, Ben?” The principal asked. Ben’s brows furrowed.

“Uh... I’m not sure, sir. I guess the idea sounds nice..?” Ben said, though he didn’t know what to say here. How was he supposed to respond to a question like that? The principal just hummed in response. Ben was now confused.

“What if you could see your past life?” He asked. Ben looked at the back of the head of the principal. What was this dude on?

“I’m not sure. Guess it would depend on the life,” Ben muttered, looking around the halls as the two walked. Once again, nothing but a hum in response. 

“And if it wasn’t to your expectations?” 

“Once again, depends. In a good way or bad way.”

“That’s up for you to decide,” The principal adds. And with that, they both were at the doors. Ben has never been more confused in his life with this conversation and the weird passed out dream thing he had earlier. “I think you’ll decide quickly,” He finishes. Ben looked up at him with a confused look but he’s gone. Ben just wants to go home. He shakes his head, confused, as he pushes open the doors to his school and starts his walk back to his dorm.

***

Ben heard the door to his dorm rattle before opening, signaling his roommate and friend was home.

“Ben, d-dude, are y-you okay? What happened??” Toby asked as he walked in, his bag flopping down on the ground. Ben paused the game he was playing, Animal Crossing and turned to Toby.

“Yeah, I’m okay, I think. I’ve had a weird day,” Ben says with a sigh. “I don’t know what happened. I got a really bad headache, like really really bad and then just.. I don’t know,” Ben explained. He wasn’t sure how to explain the nightmarish... vision? Dream? Whatever is was, he didn’t know how to explain it to Toby, or anyone for that matter. “Then when I was walking home I saw the principal and he said some really weird shit,” Ben explained. Toby raised an eyebrow. 

“W-Weird shit?” Toby asked, his head twitching to the right. Ben nodded.

“Some shit about past lives or something, I don’t know. It was fucking weird. He, like, asked how I thought about past lives and like what I would think if I remembered one? Then asked like... how would I feel if it wasn’t what I expected?” Ben said, running a hand through his now ruffled up hair. He took a shower when he got to the dorm, effectively putting his hair to its natural state. Toby didn’t say anything, so Ben continued. 

“And like, he just like gave little “mhmm”s in response to anything I said which was basically “I don’t know” because how the fuck do you even respond to that?” Ben continued. “Then he said like “you’ll decide soon” or some weird cryptic shit and when I went to ask him what the fuck he was talking about he was just fucking gone. It was fucking weird .” Ben finished. Toby looked worried.

“Yeah, that is really fucking weird. You sure it was the principal?” Toby asked. Ben nodded. “Damn, I don’t know man. Maybe.. Uh, I don’t know. Obviously can't go to the principal about it. Maybe talk to someone in student services?” Toby says as he shifts to sit on his bed. 

“I don’t know, maybe,” Ben says, looking back to his game. Ben let out a small yawn. “I think I’m gonna take a small nap or something, I think everything today fucked me up,” Ben says as he closes the game he was playing. He tosses the switch to Toby. “Go ham bro,” Ben says simply as he starts to shift to lay down. Toby mutters a thanks and Ben is lulled to sleep by the soft sounds of Animal Crossing. 

BEN sat next to Jeff on their bed, snuggled up with Jeff. The two were watching a movie together, some romcom BEN had forced Jeff to watch. Jeff rolled his eyes as some cliche scene played out.

“This might be the worst one, babe. I won’t even lie to you,” Jeff said, pulling BEN closer to him by the hips. BEN smiled as shifted to be comfortable. 

“Yeah, it’s pretty bad,” BEN said with a laugh. “We don’t have to finish it, we could always...” BEN started, shifting a bit so he was facing Jeff. Jeff raised an eyebrow at this. “You know, do something else,” BEN finished as placed a hand on Jeff’s chest, trailing it down slightly. Jeff raised his eyebrows, smiling and humming in response. 

“Alright, I see you,” Jeff says, fully sitting up and picking up BEN, sitting him on his lap. BEN leans in, kissing Jeff. Jeff, of course, kisses back. Ben presses himself on Jeff, Jeff pulling him closer. The two work in sync, the touches light and delicate, full of intention. BEN tangles in his fingers in Jeff’s hair, a small groan leaving Jeff’s lips, Jeff squeezes BEN’s ass, a small whimper leaving BEN’s lips. 

Seemingly, the scene changes. BEN is sitting in a chair, Jeff next to him in a different chair.

“Chat, I am not making a dick. No chat, you can’t donate 100 dollars to make me dr-” Ben starts saying, cut off by a donation sound and Jeff quick to read out.

“Thank you di- no shot, okay. Thank you dick love 27 for 100 dollars. They say “plz, p-l-z specifically, make a dick in tears of the kingdom”,” Jeff says with a laugh, looking at BEN. BEN huffs, his attention turning to the puzzle he was currently trying to solve in one of the shrines. 

“Oh my god, fine. One dick and this is all you get. I could have solved this in the time y’all spent arguing with me,” BEN huffs as he quickly makes a dick. He lets the chat take it in before he laughs and dismantles it, Jeff laughing next to it too. He quickly moved to solve the puzzle. “I fucking hate you guys sometimes, chat.”

The scene shifted once more and BEN was sitting next to Jeff on a living room couch. They were close, but they weren’t cuddling or anything. BEN had a controller in his hand, Jeff having one as well. The two were playing Minecraft together. Not much was said as the two were doing their own things. Suddenly, in front of BEN’s vision, a young girl was there. 

“Can we play with you guys?” Sally asked, Charlie in one hand, the other gripping the bottom of her dress in what BEN assumed was nerves. BEN blinked a couple of times before looking at Jeff. Jeff shrugged and BEN sat up and went to grab another controller. He gave one to Sally who sat on the couch next to BEN. BEN helped her set up her controller, told her which screen was hers, and gave her a run down on the controls. BEN then let a wire slip out of his finger, slowly trailing along the floor and up the entertainment center. It then slithered itself into the Xbox they were playing on and he made sure to turn the world on Easy mode. Jeff would get annoyed if he found out but he didn’t want Sally to keep dying all the time. 

The three played for a couple of hours and Sally ended up making a very boxy and honestly, kinda ugly, house. BEN and Jeff already had a mega base so BEN ended up going over to Sally’s house and giving her some tips to make it look better. That made her very happy. After around 2 and a half hours of playing, Slenderman appeared in front of the three, blocking the TV. Jeff and BEN both tensed up, both sitting up straight as they looked up to Slenderman. Though, his focus wasn’t on them. Slender extended a hand to Sally, who pouted before hopping off the couch. Sally waved goodbye to BEN and Jeff, thanking them for playing with her before Slender and Sally teleported off. BEN blinked before turning to Jeff.

“Maybe playing with Sally late at night isn’t a good idea,” BEN said to Jeff. Jeff laughed and agreed. 

Ben woke up with a start, sitting up as a hand went to hold his spinning head. His crippling headache was back and he could hear the sound of static. He couldn’t even look at the time before a tentacle entered his vision. Ben felt his stomach drop as his head snapped to look where the tentacle was coming from. Sure enough, the creature from his weird vision thing and weird dream stood in front of him, saying nothing. Ben gulped.

“W-Who... are you?” Ben asked, shifting in his bed to try and back up from the creature. There wasn’t much room to move. The creature said nothing. A couple of tentacles approached Ben. He couldn’t move any father back, though, so he just watched in fear as they approached him slowly once more. Ben felt his breath stop as he saw the tentacles slithering toward him. 6 inches. 5 inches. 4 inches. 3 inches. 2 inches. 1. And they hovered there, an inch away from his face. Ben’s chest hurt from the lack of breathing and the static in his head felt unbearable. His head spun even though he was stationary. Then, the distance closed and the tentacles were on his head.

All sense of feeling disappeared as it felt like he was experiencing a whole life in seconds. His mind filled with idea of creepypasata’s, Slenderman. How he died, haunted a game and was saved from his torment by Slenderman. How he befriended Jeff and the two’s relationship slowly transformed into something more than just friends. How he would babysit Sally and grew to really adore the child. How Jane and Clockwork had a child that would grow on to be a very powerful creepypasta. Then, it ended just as fast as it started. The tentacles were pulled back and Ben found his head spinning, though this time it was from pure information overload. He took a deep breath as he looked up to the creature, who he can now recognize as Slenderman.

“What is this?” Ben asked, though he felt he already knew the answer. He just wanted confirmation.

“Your past life,” Slender simply said. Ben looked down to the bed he was sitting on.

“Why are you showing me this? What’s the point?” Ben said with furrowed brows. Not looking at Slenderman seemingly helped his headache. Slender said nothing for a couple of moments, causing Ben to look up. He was met with the blank face of Slenderman close to his own face. Ben jumped, pressing himself into the wall. He watched as the place where Slender’s mouth would be tore open, the sounds of ripping flesh filling the quiet room. Sharp piece of flesh took the place of teeth and a grizzly smile overtook his face.

“I’m getting my children back,” He said in a low voice. It was louder than the one he was used to and it felt foreign to see Slender speak. Ben took a sharp inhale of a breath, tense. Slender’s face morphed itself back to its former blank state, there were no lines or anything to signal that just happened. He stood back up, standing tall. Ben relaxed a tiny bit when he wasn’t face to face with Slenderman. “Some of you are already aware of your past lives. Some have already been turned back to their former glory,” Slender stated, looking away from Ben for once. “For your first task as my child once more, I’m tasking you to spend time with Jeff. He was a vital asset, as were you. You are an unstoppable duo that I want back,” Slender said, looking back to Ben. “Do not disappoint.” And with that, Slenderman was gone. Ben looked over to Toby and his brain instantly reminded him of who Toby used to be. Ben ran a hand through his hair, keeping it down at the back of his head, just holding his head. His mind was barely processing anything. Ben couldn’t handle this. He was going back to bed, this is too much. 

***

Ben sat at a table in his first class of the day. It has been exactly 10 days since Slender showed up in his room and told him about his past life and his new goal. To his own credit, he had been getting closer to Jeff. Hell, the two had a date tonight. Ben has started by feigning being stupid and not understanding things just so he could get Jeff to help him. He’d give him subtle touches, winking at him from across the room. The past couple of days the two have been meeting up before class to just talk. That’s how the date was agreed to. Ben couldn’t help but stare at Jeff as he helped another student. He let out a dreamy sigh, wondering how he managed to get Jeff to agree to a date. A little voice in the back of mind told him that it was because of the past life connection but he simply ignored it. Suddenly, blue eyes met his green ones. Ben bit his lip with a smile, trying to hold back the grin. Jeff just smiled and shook his head a bit. Toby gagged next to him.

“It is so gross seeing you two flirt all class,” Toby said as he leaned back in his chair. Ben looked at Toby with a glare. 

“Aren’t you gay?” Ben asked with a raised brow. Toby grumbled out a ‘yes’, crossing his arms over his chest. “Hurry up and get a boyfriend then, I’m tired of you being so moody,” Ben huffed out, sitting back in his chair too. Toby scoffed in response. 

“Not of us can flirt with our TA and it somehow work it out,” Toby said, giving Ben a side eye look. Ben laughed at that.

“You’re right. I’m simply so hot I can just woo whoever I want,” Ben said with a grin, causing Toby to roll his eyes.

“Anyone who finds you hot has got to be actually insane.”

“Guess I’m insane,” Jeff quirked up next to Ben. Toby and Ben both looked to Jeff, Toby with a look of confusion, Ben with a look of pure admiration. Jeff laughed at the very different expressions he got in response to that. Jeff gave a smile to Ben, which Ben returned happily. “You ready to go? We got about 2 hours until I have to be back here,” Jeff said, his arms crossed over his chest. Ben nodded as he gathered all of his stuff, wishing a goodbye to Toby. 

The two walked out of the classroom, making some small talk, deciding where to go. They settled on a small cafe near the college. They walked to the cafe, discussing small stupid things like how Mr. Thomas is apparently super fucking uptight, even outside of class. Ben mentioned a new game he had been playing recently, going on a mini rant Jeff listened to happily. The two entered the cafe and quickly found a small booth to settle into. 

As they looked over the menu, a voice Ben thought he would never hear again filled his ears.

“Ben? Is that you?” The voice of his older brother spoke. Ben tensed instantly, his head snapping to meet the brown eyes that haunted his childhood. Ben didn’t say anything for a moment. 

“I-I. Uh. Yeah. H-Hey J-Josh-” Ben stuttered out, gulping as his breath quickened. His eyes flickered to Jeff who looked at Ben with a weird emotion in his eyes. Ben looked back to his brother. “W-What are you d-doing here?” Ben asked quickly, his grip on the menu in his hands tightening. 

“Ah, you know. Moved nearby recently, thought I’d check out the area. Didn’t expect to see you here, though. What are you doing here?” His brother stepped closer to the table. Ben was quick to shift deeper in the booth. Distance, he needed distance from this man. Ben took a deep breath. Why was he here? Uhm.

“He lives with me,” Jeff said with a strained smile. Ben’s eye shot over to him. Jeff just gave him a smile. “I’m his boyfriend,” Jeff said, holding his hand out. Josh stared for a moment before giving Jeff a strained smile himself, shaking his hand. Neither Jeff nor Ben missed how Josh wiped his hand on his pants when they two were done with the handshake. 

“Boyfriend. Right,” Josh said, looking back to Ben. Ben could see the dark glint in his eyes and his heart rate picked up. Ben put down the menu, his hands moving to grip each other. It hurt, but the pain grounded him. “Dad’s been worried about you, you know,” Josh said with a worried look on his face. Ben felt his chest tighten, memories of bruises, screaming, and pain filling his mind. 

“H-Has he?” Ben muttered. He felt like he might break one of his fingers at this rate. 

“Yeah. Since you just fuckin’ ran off he’s been trying to find you. Can’t believe you moved this far out,” Josh said with a small scoff. Ben grimaced. Yeah, he was hoping to never be found. Ben didn’t say anything to this, causing Josh to turn to Jeff.

“What did you say your name was?” Josh said with a painfully sweet smile. Jeff stared at Josh for a moment before speaking with his own sickly sweet smile.

“Daniel,” Jeff said. Jeff then looked to Ben. “I think it’s about time we go, don’t you think?” Jeff said with a smile. Ben nodded frantically. 

“Y-Yeah, of course Daniel!” Ben said, though not making a move. Jeff noticed and slithered out of his booth, half shoving Josh away as he held a hand out for Ben. Ben slipped out of his own booth, grabbing the hand. Ben tried to grip it in fear. Jeff tried to ignore how tight Ben was holding his hand. 

“So nice to meet you John-”

“Josh.”

“Right,” Jeff said before once again shoving past him, “But we must get going,” Jeff said before pulling Ben out of the store. They started walked in a direction that was away from the school and Ben’s dorm. Ben looked over his shoulder and saw how Josh watched them with a dark look on his face. Ben felt his heart drop and turned to face forward once again. Jeff turned a corner and then stopped, looking at Ben. Ben just looked up at Jeff, who held a worried expression on his face. “Are you okay? What was that about?” 

With that, Ben took a deep breath in. His shaking hands were once again enlaced with each other, gripping each other. Ben looked away from Jeff, chewing on his bottom lip. How the fuck does he even explain this? He felt like he couldn’t get a breath in and didn’t notice that he started crying until Jeff slid a hand on Ben’s cheek. 

“Okay, you don’t have to tell me right now. Just nod or shake your head to these next questions, alright?” Jeff said in a soft voice. Ben nodded. Jeff used his other hand to gently pull Ben’s hand apart. “Is he dangerous?” Jeff asked. Ben thought for a moment before nodding, very slowly. He could see the way Jeff let out a silent sigh. “Should we go to the police?” Ben frantically shook his head, gripping the hand Jeff was using to hold Ben’s. Jeff grimaced a bit. 

“Alright, alright. It’s okay, I was just asking,” Jeff said with a small smile. “Would you like to go to my place? Have lunch there? It’s not far from here,” Jeff explained. Ben took a deep breath and thought this over long and hard. Ben looked around, making sure no one was following them or something before he nodded. “Alright, my house it is. Come out,” Jeff said, tugging Ben in the direction of his house. Ben followed quietly. He used the time to calm himself down. It was only about a 5 minute walk, but about 2 minutes into the silence, Ben spoke.

“Thank you,” Ben said quietly. Jeff let out a small chuckle. 

“I could tell he made you uncomfortable at best. I wasn’t just going to leave my boyfriend in trouble like that,” Jeff said, looking back and giving Ben a smile. Ben’s face lit on fire. Boyfriend? Jeff seemed to realize what he said himself and his face went red too. “Er- I mean. Well, uh-” He looked forward making sure they weren’t about to hit something before he looked to Ben again. “If you uh- wouldn’t mind that.. Title..” Jeff said slowly, looking away from Ben sheepishly. Ben laughed.

“Sure, boyfriend,” Ben said, bumping their shoulders. Though, it was more Ben bumping his shoulder into Jeff’s arm. Jeff let out a small laugh. 

***

Ben let out a dreamily sigh as he walked back to his dorm from the college. Him and Jeff made some simple sandwiches and watched a movie together. After the movie, Ben walked with Jeff back to the classroom. They even shared a kiss. Ben smiled at the memory of the kiss, biting his bottom lip in excitement. He felt like a high schooler with a crush. Ben did have to go back to classes after everything and was on the way home from those classes. He approached the doors to the dorm, making his way up to his room. Though, as he approached the floor he lived on, he saw someone standing outside his door. He was confused at the sight, Toby rarely had anyone over and Ben never did. As he got closer, he stopped dead in his tracks. His father. 

Ben started to take a couple of steps back, planning to run away but his father must have heard him because Ben was met with deep green eyes. He tensed, gripping his bag tightly. He didn’t have a Jeff to save him from this situation. His father gave a grin, opening his arms wide as he approached Ben.

“Benjamin, my boy!” His father said in a loud voice. Ben cringed. Ben gave a weak, shaky smile back, taking a couple of small steps back. “Josh told me about your guys meeting earlier!” His father said, now standing in front of Ben. Ben couldn’t breathe. His worst nightmare was coming true right now. Of course Josh told him. His father pressed a hand on his shoulder, looking at him with dark eyes. Ben didn’t know how to react to this situation.

“And he told me some.. Interesting things,” His father said, the smile he wore tightening as his eyes narrowed. Ben opened his mouth but closed it quickly. There was nothing he could say or do here. He just had to hope he could get out of this situation before things turned sour. The grip on his shoulder tightened and Ben winced. 

“I thought we agreed to leave the whole faggot thing behind?” Ben flinched at the words. He knew when he saw Josh things would not go well for him, but he didn’t think his father would show up to his dorm. How did he even figure out where his dorm was? Ben looked around, hoping to maybe find something that could get him out of this situation. 

“Oh well, I’m sure we can work on it once we get you back home,” His father said, pulling his grip off of Ben’s shoulder. 

“H-Home?” He cursed his stutter. He let out a shaky breath as he stared into the green eyes that haunted his nightmares. 

“Well, of course. Your little running away stunt is over. You’re coming back home, now,” His father said, his smile faltering. Ben felt his head starting to spin. Go home? With his father? He couldn’t do that, not now. He had a life here. He had a boyfriend. He had friends. He couldn’t leave that all behind. He couldn’t go back. He couldn’t. Ben’s breath quickened as he took a few steps back from his father. His father’s smile dropped. 

“Benjamin. Go get your stuff from your room, now,” His father demanded. Ben started panting as he took more steps back. His father took a couple of steps forward. Suddenly, Ben threw his bag at his dad and started to bolt it out of the dorm. He heard the grunt of his father before a loud “BENJAMIN!” roared down the halls. Ben busted open the door to the stairs. He flew down them as fast as he could. He busted out the front door and ran for the woods nearby. He could hear the loud footsteps and yells of his father behind him. But, Ben was faster and smaller than his father. He ran deep into the woods and hid behind a tree. He desperately tried to catch his breath. He could hear his father’s footsteps approaching. Closer. Closer. Closer. Then, the sound got farther, and farther, and farther. 

Ben let out a deep sigh of relief, his father never was the brightest. He stepped out from behind the tree and started to walk out of the woods. Hopefully he could contact the police or something. His ears strained as he walked, desperately trying to hear anything that could mark his father having turned around. But no such sounds were heard. His tense body started to relax the more and more he walked. The sun peeked through the top of the trees, gracing Ben in a soft glow of light. He smiled a bit, he always did like the sun. He focused his eyes forward, seeing the edge of the forest. He didn’t run far in, after all. 

His brief moment of peace was broken by hands. Hands wrapping around his mouth and nose, effectively making it impossible for him to breathe. He squirmed, eyes frantically searched for anyone in front of him. Any hope fled from his body as the deep voice of father grumbled into his ear.

“You’ve disrespected me for the last time, boy.” 

Ben tried to hold back the tears in his eyes as he got dragged deeper into the woods. He fought and fought and fought but he was always smaller than his father. Tears flooded from his eyes as he was dragged, whimpers leaving his mouth. He couldn’t see where he was being dragged. He didn’t know if he wanted to. The forest thickened and darkened the more steps were taken. As he was dragged, memories of his death flashed before his eyes. A new fear struck in his chest. The words of Slenderman rung in his ears.

“ I’m getting my children back. ”

Did that mean he had to die? To become Slenderman’s child again, to become a creepypasta again, did he have to die? Was he being dragged to his death. His breath became ragged. He could barely breathe as is, this wasn’t making it any better. Were things always this dark? The forest wasn’t always this dark, was it? Was it? Suddenly, he felt the control on his body leaving. No, no, no, no, no, no. He tried to fight against it but it was always a losing battle. Blackness overtook his vision.

Cold. He was cold. Impossibly cold. He felt a shiver overtake his body. He tried to open his eyes, but everything was dark and blurry. He blinked a couple times but his vision never cleared up. Why was everything so dark? He tried to breathe in but there he inhaled water. Water? Why was he inhaling water? Ben tried to move his arms but he couldn’t. He looked down but it was too dark to see anything. He tried to move again but he couldn’t. He couldn’t move. He tried to breathe again. Water. It was only water. He frantically looked around. Blurry, cold, water. He was underwater. He looked up but he saw nothing but greenish blue. Water inhaled again. He coughed it out but when he inhaled again, it was only water. He was choking. He coughed again but nothing but water came out. He felt his chest burning. It was so dark and so cold and his chest was starting to hurt really bad. He tried to wiggle up to maybe swim to the surface but his body was laying flat against the depths. Water entered his lungs again. It hurt so bad. He looked up to the surface again and could have sworn he saw a figure coming closer to him. Was it getting lighter? No, of course not. A hand reached out, he noticed. He was saved! But, his chest hurt so bad and he was oh so cold. Brown eyes, soft brown eyes. Long blonde hair. The head cupped his face. His mother was there, saving him. But... his mother was dead... 

“Come with me, Ben,”  The sweet voice of his mother spoke. But he couldn’t move. He was trapped and god his chest pain was so bad. Everything seemed to be getting darker. No, of course not, it was always this dark. So why did the pain feel like it was starting to go away. He felt tired. Maybe he should sleep. His eyelids fluttered. The eyes of his mother looked so soft. Those sweet brown eyes were the last thing he saw before Ben’s eyes closed for the last time.

“Open your eyes, child,” A deep voice spoke to him. His brows twitched. His eyes opened before closing again, the light so bright. He opened them again, slowly. He blinked a couple of times before he sat, rubbing a hand against his chest, it felt sore. 

“You died, BEN,” The voice spoke again. BEN snapped his head to look to the voice, finding none other than Slenderman standing in a plane of white. He looked around but there was nothing but white. No ceiling, no floor, just white. BEN looked at his hands. Pale, too pale. And too blue. He looked back to Slenderman.

“Died.. I.. Died?” BEN said slowly. Slenderman simply nodded. BEN’s mind ran through his memories. Water, coldness. His chest began to hurt again. He pressed a hand on it, trying to rub out the pain. It didn’t work. The warm eyes of his mother filled his mind and the pain soothed. “B-But...” His mind wasn’t processing. He was.. Here. Whenever ‘here’ was. How could he have died? “Mom... saved me...” Though, that didn’t make sense either. His mother was dead. How was she even there? His head hurt. 

“You drowned. Your father threw you in the lake in the woods behind your college campus. What you saw was simply a vision, your brain trying to make your death easier for you,” Slender explained. BEn’s brows furrowed. He ran a hand over his face and felt something wet. He pulled his hand back, blood. BEN jolted at the sight. Why was there blood on his face? Ben wiped his face again with his other hand. More blood. It looked jarring on his bluish hands, like it was too bright.

“Do you remember your creepypasta form, BEN?” Slender asked. BEN blinked, his mind trying to remember. Black eyes, red irises, blood that leaked from his eyes constantly. BEN looked at the clothes he was wearing. Green. A tunic, leggings. A brown belt rested on his waist. He was no longer Benjamin. He was BEN Drowned. He gulped, looking up to Slenderman. 

“Right...” He said slowly, looking back to his bluish, bloody hands. He wiped his hands on the tunic. He felt a cough growing in his throat. And so, he coughed into his hand. A violent, painful cough. It felt wet, too wet. He looked back to his hand, seeing murky green-blue water. The lake water. 

“You’ll be dealing with that for a short period of time while your body adjusts,” Slender says. BEN looked at him and just nodded slowly, his eyes trailing back to the water. He wiped that on his tunic too. While his mind adjusted to the new information, Slender spoke.

“You still have a task and a place on earth,” Slender says, causing BEN to give him a confused look. Slender said nothing, he didn’t have to. The look cleared a second later. 

“Jeff...” BEN said in a quiet tone. Slender nodded. 

“Your place is on earth, with the other realized creepypasta’s,” Slender says, holding a hand out. BEN looks at it for a moment before putting his hand into Slender’s. He was pulled to his feet. 

“For the time being, I shall grant you the ability to look like you did before your demise. Use it,” Slender said. BEN felt his body shift internally. He didn’t quite understand. “Imagine your former self, or any self you want to turn into. Every detail matters,” Slender explained. BEN did as instructed. He felt the clothing on his body shift. It was working. He opened his eyes again, looking at his hands. Normal. Slender gave a nod before the two teleported to BEN’s bedroom. It was empty. His bag was sitting on his bed. He looked around. 

“While you have the chance, explore your new found powers,” Slender said before he disappeared. Powers? Oh, right. Powers. BEN focused on the wires he once possessed. The thin wires slithered out of his finger tips. It was a weird sight for him but familiar at the same time. The wires were shaky and it took a good bit of effort to focus on controlling where they went. He felt liquid dripping down his cheeks. The wires rapidly retracted as BEN moved a hand to wipe the liquid off. Blood, go figure. BEN walked to a mirror and looked over himself. He grabbed a tissue and wiped off the blood. He was thankful to find it didn’t return. 

His eyes trailed to the TV behind him. He could enter TVs, right? He tossed the tissue into a bin and turned around, approaching the TV. He looked at it before he stuck a hand out, pressing it onto the screen. He felt a bit of resistance. He kept pushing. His hand slipped in. His brows furrowed. It was a weird sight, his hand and a bit of his arm stuck in the TV. He kept pushing into it, peeking his head in. He found a light green space. Tons of TVs, computers, phones, tablets, anything littered the space. He looked down, he was climbing out of a TV. He grabbed the edge and used it to pull himself into the world. Instead of barreling face first into the floor, he found himself floating. Right. It was basically zero gravity here. He used his TV to stabilize. He looked at the screen, finding it half black and half peering into the room itself with a green tint. He looked at another TV. Half of it showed a TV show playing, the other half showing the dorm room of a neighbor. Right, one half was what the screen was displaying, the other half was the room itself. 

BEN really didn’t want to explore this right now so he pushed himself through the TV again and barreled to the floor. He fell onto the floor with a “oof”. Right, he needed to perfect his entrance. He felt like someone returning to a game they haven’t played in a while and relearning it. It was almost embarrassing. To think he used to be one of the most skilled people in that old house. He got off the floor and flopped on his bed. He sat on it and looked at the switch on the entertainment center. He blinked. He stuck a hand out, summoning his wires and carefully using them to grab the switch. He almost dropped it from the weight but he managed to bring it to his hand. Though, his cheeks were coated in blood again. BEN wiped it off with another tissue. A cough racked through his body and just like Slender said, water was coming out. His chest burned a bit. Awesome, this whole dying thing was awesome. BEN huffed. 

The door to his dorm opened about 20 minutes later, Toby walking in. Toby waved to BEN but paused. He shrugged before tossing his bag on his bed. 

“Hey, b-bro,” Toby said as he hopped onto his bed. He reached for a remote on his nightstand. BEN smiled.

“Hey,” BEN said. This felt weird. This was non creepypasta Toby. No scar on his cheek. BEN tried not to stare. 

“How was your date with Jeff?” Toby asked. BEN blinked. Right. He went out with Jeff before... everything. He smiled at the thoughts.

“Good, really good. He’s really cool,” BEN said. Toby gave him a lopsided smile. 

“Good for you dude. I k-know I shit on you two but I’m h-happy that you found someone bro,” Toby said, flickering on the TV. He went onto YouTube and started to look through the different videos. BEN focused back on his switch. He would get into the groove, not like he had much choice. 

***

It had been 5 weeks. 5 painful, annoying, slow weeks. He had gotten into the groove of college. He had adjusted to dealing with the coughing, which had recently gone away. He had focused on his powers when Toby wasn’t in the dorm. He’s gotten pretty good with his wires and was finally starting to be able to move in the electronical space without spinning or something stupid. His landings outside of the space still needed some work, though. He even entered a couple of his own games, exploring the space. Minecraft was his favorite to sit in. 

Him and Jeff were doing good too, though it was frustrating. He wanted Jeff to remember the past, mostly to get Slenderman off his ass. He didn’t really bother him but the idea that had an ongoing task made him restless. He also felt as though he loved Jeff deeper than Jeff could ever love him. He had a whole lifetime of memories of the two. Jeff only had these past 5 weeks. It felt a little unfair. 

He currently sat in his dorm. He glanced at the clock, it was late. Toby still wasn’t home. He was vaguely worried but he knew the man could take of himself. Suddenly, his phone rang. Speak of the devil.

“Hey, Toby, what’s up?” BEN asked as he was playing Minecraft on the Xbox. He wanted to be in the game but that wasn’t an option right now. He heard ragged breathing on the other end. BEN was now worried. “Toby?”

“H-He’s de-dead. He’s fi-finally FUCK-FUCKING dead,” He heard Toby say. BEN sat up. What. Toby chuckled a bit. BEN could hear his little chirps.

“What? What are you talking about Toby? Who’s dead?” BEN asked desperately, quickly turning off his Xbox. Toby just laughed. BEN was worried. 

“H-Hey BEN?” Toby asked. BEN didn’t even get to respond before Toby spoke again. “H-How was your d-dip in the la-lake?” Toby asked. BEN froze. He hasn’t been in a lake since... Did Toby remember? Did Toby turn? BEN hung up. He jumped through the TV, entering the electronic space. 

“Bring me Toby’s phone!” He shouted. The phone floated in front of him. He looked through it, seeing nothing but blackness. Then, it showed Toby pulling the phone from his face. He had blood on his face. Then, the phone dropped and he was looking at the ground. This was gonna be a fucking weird exit. BEN stuck his arm through the phone, feeling the ground. 

“What the fuck?” He heard Toby say. BEN kept pushing through. He flopped to the ground. 

“Ugh, fuck,” BEN muttered, huffing. He looked up and saw Toby with a horrified look. 

“W-What th-the fuck?” Toby said again, looking between his phone and BEN. Okay... maybe he... didn’t remember... BEN looked around. He was in a house and in front of laid the dead body of... someone? BEN looked to Toby. He had a hatchet in his hand, it was covered in blood. 

“What did you do, Toby? What happened?” BEN frantically asked. Oh god, he wasn’t made for this shit. Toby didn’t respond, just staring at BEN. “Toby, answer me!” BEN shouted. Toby seemed to snap out of whatever trance he was in. 

“He.. He h-hit her.. I-I vi-visted and h-he hit he-her. I-I had to d-deal with h-him,” Toby said slowly. BEN was still confused. 

“What??” BEN asked again. He looked around again and saw another body. A woman. Oh god, he killed two people? The woman’s face was bashed in. He looked around and he could see where her head was hit. Bits of brain were on counters and hanging cabinets. He could vomit right now. BEN looked away from that and back to Toby.

“H-He hu-hurt her. B-Bad,” Toby said, looking over to the woman. BEN didn’t look. “He.. k-killed he-her. So I-I returned th-the favor,” Toby said, looking back at the male body. BEN was understanding now.

“Who... is her and him?” BEN asked slowly. He wasn’t sure what to do from here. Toby let out a chirp.

“My m-mom. He-he’s my st-stepd-dad,” Toby said. BEN nodded. Right, got it. BEN got the story but oh god this was bad. 

“Okay, Toby. Let’s.. Give me the hatchet, okay?” BEN said, reaching his hand out. Toby looked to BEN before he slowly gave him the hatchet. BEN put it on a nearby table. It looked like it had a crack in it. Suddenly, a figure was in front of them both. BEN instantly recognized him as Slenderman. Slender looked at the scene. BEN was tense. Toby, on the other hand, hadn’t even noticed him yet. His eyes were focused on the body of his stepdad. 

“This wasn’t the plan,” Slenderman said. Toby’s head snapped to Slenderman. He stared before he stumbled back, into BEN. BEN held him by the shoulders, stabilizing him. 

“Wh-Wha-” Toby was cut off by Slender’s tentacles wrapping around his head. So that’s what happened to him. BEN watched Toby, who’s eyes were wide. Slender’s tentacle’s retracted after a few tense seconds and Toby shook his head gently. Toby looked at BEN. 

“Y-You know, do-don’t y-you?” Toby asked, pulling away from BEN a bit. BEN nodded. BEN looked at Slender. 

“Does he have to die, too?” BEN asked. Slender shook his head.

“Your powers are ghostly, immortal. You had to die to become realized. There’s only two other pastas who have to go through that and Toby is not one of them,” Slender explained. Toby was looking to BEN with a worried expression. 

“D-Died? You fu-fucking di-died??” Toby asked. BEN shrugged. Toby did not seem satisfied with this answer. Slender interrupted the two.

“Go to EJ. He’s already realized and has been waiting for you, Toby. You’re also hurt, you need to be checked on. I’m sure you two will make it work,” Slender said before he disappeared. BEN grimaced. EJ was one of the ones who had to die, he knew that at least. BEN sighed. 

“Listen. Let me just.. Take us to Jack’s house. I’m... Slender can deal with this mess,” BEN said, looking around. He saw a TV. It was cracked but it’ll work. Toby didn’t say anything. BEN grabbed Toby’s hand and gently pulled the two into the TV. BEN looked over Toby once they were in the space. Toby was dazed, that much was obvious. He wasn’t really looking around, just looking downward. BEN sighed. 

“Bring Eyeless Jack’s TV,” Ben called out. Two TV’s were brought forth. One was playing some doctor show and showed Jack in his human form on his bed. He was awake, good. BEN took a deep breath and gently started crawling through the TV. He ignore the way EJ yelled out “WHAT THE FUCK”. He literally ignored the yells of a confused Jack as he reached back into the TV and dragged Toby out. He barely managed to catch him as he fell out. BEN gently helped Toby onto the floor before turning to Jack.

“Help. He’s just got his memories back and he killed his fucking parents. He's injured or something, I don’t know,” BEN muttered, crossing his arms over his chest. Jack was out of the bed in a flash, looking over Toby with a worried expression. He gently cupped Toby’s face. 

“Hey, Tobes, where are you hurt?” Jack said. BEN felt jealousy burn in his chest. Why did those two get to rekindle but him and Jeff didn’t. BEN let out a sigh. 

“Can you handle him?” BEN asked. Jeff looked at him and nodded. BEN gave a nod back.

“Right, I’m going back to my dorm,” BEN muttered before turning back and crawling back through the TV. He sighed as he just sat in the space. It wasn’t fair. 

“Bring me Jeff’s electronics,” BEN said quietly. A handful of electronics came forward. One showed Jeff playing Call of Duty in his bedroom. BEN, with a flick of his wrist, sent the rest of the electronics away. He sat and watched Jeff. He looked so cute in his human form. Well, just as his old self, BEN supposed. He sighed as he watched Jeff. He sat for around 10 minutes, just watching Jeff. Eventually, he stopped and slipped out of the space through his own TV. He landed on the floor, sighing deeply. He was tired. And so, he slipped into some comfier clothes and slipped into his bed, sleep being quick to embrace him. 

***

Weeks passed and Jeff still hasn’t made any signs of remembering anything. Toby and EJ rekindled their relationship, Toby rarely stayed at the dorm anymore. Of course, BEN and Jeff often hung out, going on dates, hanging out at Jeff’s place. But BEN craved to have what Toby and EJ did. He wanted his Jeff back, the real one. He had found himself often sitting in his creepypasta form in the electronic space, watching Jeff sleeping. He hoped that night he would remember and BEN could be there with him. But no such thing happened. BEN had recently discovered while he was in the creepypasta form, he didn’t have to sleep so he would abuse it very often. 

The past few days BEN had noticed Jeff having nightmares. When they hung out, Jeff wouldn’t mention them but BEN would watch Jeff wake up in a daze, panting. BEN wondered, hoped even that it was flashbacks. But after the third night, BEN accepted it was just nightmares. Of what, he didn’t know. That’s where he was now, sitting in the electronic space watching Jeff sleep. He was currently having a nightmare. BEN could tell by the way his face contorted and he tossed and turned. Sometimes he’d mutter something but BEN couldn’t hear it. BEN watched with worry as the tossing got worse. Jeff let out a whimper, muttering more things. BEN, finally, made out a word. ‘Lui’. Maybe it was flashbacks after all! BEN sat up as he watched Jeff intensely now. He wished he had dream powers like LJ did. 

Suddenly, Jeff shot up, panting. His eyes looked wild. BEN felt his heart quicken. Those were his Jeff’s eyes! He watched Jeff look around frantically. A hand ran through his hair. Jeff looked at his hand, his eyes confused. Suddenly, Jeff’s eyes shot up to the TV. It felt like Jeff was looking at him. BEN felt a shiver go down his spine. Then, Jeff blinked and the wild look in his eyes was gone. He took a deep breath and just looked around his room. Jeff got out of his bed and walked out of the room. BEN brought the rest of Jeff’s electronics forward, his eyes flickering between them all desperately. The living room TV caught a sight of Jeff going into the kitchen. That’s all BEN could see, though. BEN sighed softly as he looked around the different screens. Eventually, Jeff walked back into his bedroom, a cup in his hand. Jeff sat the cup on his bedside table before climbing back into bed and laying down. BEN groaned out, laying back and staring up into the endless green void. He floated back, letting himself float to his TV. He slipped out effortlessly, landing perfectly. He quickly shifted into his human form and slipped into his bed. He didn’t need to sleep but he felt like maybe he could live out his fantasy in his dreams.

BEN sat in the electronic space once more, lazily watching Jeff sleep. He had started bringing his switch into the space to play games. It had been a week. About 2 weeks of Jeff’s nightmares. BEN was just watching him to make sure he was safe, at this point. BEN’s eyes flickered up to Jeff to see him standing up, staring directly into the TV. BEN tensed. What. BEN watched Jeff. Jeff’s eyes were wild like they were that other night. Jeff stepped closer to the TV. BEN backed up, even though it’s not like Jeff could climb through the TV or knew he was there. Jeff continued taking steps, staring.

“I’m not beautiful...” Jeff mumbled. BEN blinked. What did he just say. BEN put his switch off to the side, letting it float off. He’d retrieve it later. Jeff brought a hand to his face, tracing where his smile used to be carved in. “Why am I not beautiful...?” Jeff asked slowly. Jeff blinked a couple of times before he turned, walking off. BEN, in a panic, brought all of Jeff’s electronics forward. He frantically looked around. He saw Jeff walk into the kitchen. He heard rummaging before Jeff walked out with a knife in hand, a grin on his face. BEN felt his stomach drop. Fuck. BEN barreled out of the TV, looking around the living room for Jeff. No sign of him. BEN ran to the nearest bathroom. No Jeff. He ran to his bedroom. No Jeff but the light to the bathroom connected to his bedroom was on. BEN ran in, finding Jeff with the knife resting right against the egde of his mouth. BEN screamed. Jeff’s head snapped in BEN’s direction. The knife didn’t move an inch. The two stared at each other.

“Jeff...” BEN said slowly. Jeff’s eyes faltered. Jeff pulled the knife out of his mouth, still staring at BEN.

“Lui...” Jeff muttered, taking a step to BEN. BEN was tense. Oh dear fucking god, he thought he was Lui. BEN took a step back. 

“Jeff, I’m not Lui. I’m BEN,” BEN said desperately, his hands in a position ready to shoot out his wires. Jeff watched BEN. BEN watched Jeff. Jeff took a step to BEN. BEN took a step back. Jeff stood still, tilting his head to the side as he watched BEN. BEN inhaled and held his breath. Jeff lunged.

BEN was quick to shoot out his wires, them wrapping around Jeff’s arms frantically. Jeff was strong, though, and it took a lot of strength for BEN to hold Jeff back. BEN shot more and more out, wrapping more and more around Jeff. Jeff struggled, looking to his arms and seeing the wires.

“Jeff, please, oh my god. I don’t want to hurt you, please,” BEN whimpered out, tense. Jeff’s head snapped to look back to BEN. Jeff seemed to think for a moment, looking between the wires and BEN. “Please,” BEN pleaded. BEN watched as the craziness in Jeff’s eyes calmed down and the tense body calmed down. BEN slowly retracted his wires. Jeff’s arms falling by his side as Jeff blinked, looking around his room. Though, when his eyes laid on BEN, his eyes widened. It was at this moment BEN realized his grave error. He was still in his creepypasta form. Shit. If he switched back to his human form, would that freak him out more? BEN didn’t even have the time to think about it before he was tackled to the floor. BEN screamed. 

“WHAT THE FUCK?” BEN shouted out. Jeff’s scared look turned quickly to confusion. 

“Ben??” Jeff asked, relaxing a bit. Now it was BEN’s turn to have a scared look. Literally what the fuck is he supposed to do in this situation. 

“Uhhh-” BEN said, looking around. “Noooooo?” He said questioningly. This wasn’t going to work. 

“What the fuck,” Jeff said, stepping back and off of BEN. “What the fuck are you doing here? Why do you look like that?” Jeff asked. BEN just sat up, staring at Jeff. He could dive into the TV and they could never talk about this. Maybe he could gaslight Jeff into thinking this was a dream. 

“Uhhhhhh...” BEN said again, looking to his TV. He really could just jump in there, what’s stopping him? BEN looked back to Jeff who noticed the knife in his hand. Jeff blinked then looked really confused. 

“What..?” Jeff looked around the room then back to BEN. BEN gave Jeff a nervous smile. 

“This is a dream?” BEN said with a nervous laugh. Jeff seemed to think this over for a moment, even going as far to pinch himself. It hurt. It wasn’t a dream. BEN cursed under his breath. Where was Slenderman to save him from all of this? BEN finally made a move to stand up, rubbing the back of his neck. 

“I am so fucking confused right now,” Jeff said, resting a hand on his head, looking down between the knife and BEN. It seemed he noticed the blood. Jeff put two and two together and then instantly gasped. “Oh god, I didn’t do that to you, did I??” BEN was confused before he realized, right, crying blood or whatever. 

“No, no, this is just uh...” BEN didn’t know what to do from here. “Chocolate...” Nice one. Jeff didn’t believe him.

“Oh god, I did that. Oh my god,” Jeff seemed to go into a panic. BEN was now going into a panic. 

“No, no, no, no, you didn’t I promise. The knife doesn’t even have any blood on it!” BEN shouted. Jeff paused and looked at the knife. It didn’t. BEN sighed deeply. “I don’t even know how to explain this. You wouldn’t believe me if I told you the truth and I can’t think of a lie good enough,” BEN grumbled, pressing a hand to his forehead. 

“Wouldn’t believe you? What makes you think that? What’s the truth? That you’re a fuckin’ cosplayer?” Jeff said. He tossed the knife onto his bed, he was tired of holding it for a reason he didn’t understand. BEN snorted out a laugh before shaking his head.

“God, I wish. That would be so much easier,” BEN sighed. BEN started to pace the room. “I literally don’t know what to tell you,” BEN muttered, running a hand through his hair. Jeff just watched him, crossing his arms over his chest. 

“The truth would be nice...” Jeff said. BEN looked at him. 

“Even if it’s fucking crazy?” BEN said. Jeff paused before nodding. “Like... really really fucking insane?” BEN said. Jeff huffed and nodded. BEN looked away from Jeff and chewed his lip. “Fine. The truth? This is what I really look like. I’m- we’re- something called a creepypasta. There’s this like 9 feet tall eldritch being that wears a suit and has no face called Slenderman who was our boss in a past life. He’s forcing all of us to remember our past lives so he can continue he reign of terror over the world. We were killers in a past life. Brain? Er.. Mr. Thomas? A creepypasta. The principal? Slenderman. Me? A creepypasta? Toby, Eye- I mean.. Mr. Hammerson, vice principal, and more all creepypasta’s. Me and you dated in a past life. I remembered mine the night after I passed out in class,” BEN explain. He didn’t even look at Jeff. He paused, he was really about to tell Jeff he fucking died? Whatever, he asked for it. 

“In the past life, I died. I drowned, my father drowned me. I haunted a cartridge of Legend of Zelda: Majora’s Mask. Hence.. This look. I’m not exactly happy with it but whatever. Slenderman pulled me from the game, let me explore other games. Offered to let me exist in the real world if I swore to serve him. I did. I... to become a pasta again I had to.. Die again. My father he uhm... tossed me into a lake tied up. Honestly, my body still might be sitting at the bottom of that lake,” BEN shivered at that thought. “I... Slender explained everything. Gave me the ability to go into my human form,” BEN then focused and went into his human form. 

“And.. I continued life, life with you. You were a pasta too. You killed your family and carved a smile into your mouth. You got burned up pretty bad by some bullies too. I’ve been trying to get your to remember your past life with me, but you just don’t. You haven’t. I can go into electronics and... I’ve been watching you sleep. Creepy, whatever, but I’ve been hoping maybe you’ll have a dream and Slender will give you your memories back. But you didn’t. You only had nightmares. Some nights when you wake up from them, you’ll be in some sort of.. trance. I don’t know why or how but it’s like the old Jeff is there but gets pushed back. I know that look in your eyes. It’s the old Jeff, my Jeff. Tonight you uh... You tried to carve the smile into your face. I stopped you. You attacked me and when you came out of it, you saw me,” BEN finished, finally looking to Jeff. He looked thoroughly confused. Nothing was said for a few seconds.

“I... wow. Okay. Yeah, that’s pretty.. Bad shit fucking insane,” Jeff muttered. BEN nodded. He looked to the ground again then looked back to Jeff. This time, though, behind him stood Slender. He was looked down to BEN. BEN tensed. Jeff was obviously oblivious. Slender’s tentacles wrapped around his head lightening fast. He watched as Jeff was flooded with memories. 

“This isn’t how I meant,” Slender said. BEN looked away. Nothing more was said and once Jeff was reminded of his past life, Slender was gone as fast as he showed up. Jeff groaned, rubbing a hand over his eyes. 

“Dear fuckin’ god,” Jeff muttered. Jeff looked to BEN, a moment of confusion before it hit him all at once. “Right. Past life. Dating. Now and then,” Jeff muttered. BEN blinked before he grinned.

“Holy shit, you remember!” BEN said excitedly, jumping into Jeff’s arms. Jeff chuckled and hugged BEN.

“Yeah, it only took you telling me everything,” Jeff said. BEN chuckled nervously. He’d drop what actually happened another night. BEN looked up to Jeff who was already looking at BEN. BEN stood on his tippy toes, kissing Jeff. Jeff returned the kiss. 

“Right, this is cool and all but babe, we do have class tomorrow,” Jeff said. BEN blinked. Right. Still in college and a human... kind of. BEN pulled back. 

“Right. I’ll let you get back to sleep,” BEN said with a nervous laugh. Jeff raised an eyebrow. 

“You’re staying here tonight,” Jeff said. BEN blinked. 

“Oh.”

“Did you think I’d just send you back your dorm?” Jeff asked, looking back to his bed and fixing it up. 

“I mean... yeah...” BEN said, rocking on the balls of his feet. Jeff laughed. 

“No, god no. I’ve been meaning to ask you to stay a night with me anyway,” Jeff said, looking Ben’s clothes over. “You can borrow a shirt,” Jeff said, walking to his closet. He pulled out a shirt and tossed it to BEN. BEN gave a smile, looking it over. Falling in Reverse.

“You know, you hate cheesy romcoms but you’re so fucking cheesy,” BEN said with a laugh as he began to remove his clothes. Jeff just shrugged, slipping into his bed. Once the shirt was on, BEN slipped into bed with Jeff. Jeff pulled BEN close, snuggling him close. BEN laughed, shifting to get comfortable. Thankfully, Jeff fell asleep fast and easy. BEN just watched him for a few minutes, relishing in the fact his Jeff was finally back. It wouldn’t be long before sleep claimed him. BEN didn’t care, he was just happy for it to be in his Jeff’s arm, finally.

Chapter Text

Dark Link found himself aimlessly floating around the electronic space he and BEN share. Though, BEN rarely used it. Link basically lived in there. He had no physical need to sleep or to really eat, either, so he was often just in the space. He had a room in the mansion he could stay in but this was more comfortable. As he floated by all the TVs and computers in the mansion and surrounding huts, he found a sight that made him pause. It was BEN’s TVs. One was showing his living room and one was showing his bedroom. BEN was moving around the house, seemingly cleaning. He turned the volume up on the TVs and could hear some music playing somewhere inside the house. While BEN cleaning usually isn’t a sight to behold, BEN was dancing. Now that was a sight to behold.

Dark raised his eyebrows at the hip work BEN possessed. From a technical standpoint, it was impressive. And from Dark being into men perspective, it was really hot. BEN was humming along to the current song playing, which Dark didn’t know as he danced around his kitchen. The song ended and BEN looked around his kitchen/living room with a sharp nod. He then moved to his bedroom and Dark’s eyes were quick to move to the TV in BEN’s bedroom. His bedroom seemed to already be clean. Another song started to play, this one Dark recognizing. It was Dip it Low. Dark watched as BEN seemed to light up at the sound of this song, his hips starting to sway. BEN began to sing along to the song, an octave below. BEN’s arms raised gently, one arm gently trancing down the other before his other arm gently fell down. He seemed to absent mindedly dance along.

Then, the chorus hit.

“Dip it low, pick it up slow” BEN sang as he dropped to the floor, slowly raising to his standing position. “Roll it all around, poke it out, let your back roll,” BEN continued, following the instructions to a tee. His hips rolled around in a circle a couple of times, before a slow body roll.

“Pop, pop, pop that thang,” He sang out, popping his hip left, right, left. “Imma show you how to make your man say ‘oh’” BEN finished, just rolling his hips around, doing random hip moves before it all repeated. Dark watched memorized as it all repeated in front of him. Once the chorus finished, BEN seemed to be done with properly dancing to the song and just let his hips sway to the beat as he leaned over his desk and checked something on his computer.

It was at this moment Dark got a great view of BEN’s ass. He was wearing a loose tee-shirt and when he bent over, it revealed what Dark considered the highlight of everything. He was wearing nothing but a thong and BEN’s ass was on full display. Dark almost considered that maybe this was a little creepy. But BEN knew Dark basically lived in here, he had to have considered that he could be seen at literally any moment. Dark looked away for a moment, letting out a small huff. Stupid fuckin Link rip-off.

Then, he felt something tug off his hat. Dark turned around, seeing the grinning face of BEN who was holding his hat. Dark narrowed his eyes. He turned back around and slipped out of the TV. “BEN,” Dark said, crossing his arms over his chest. BEN turned out, Dark’s hat resting on his head.

“Dark Link! Long time no see,” BEN said, flopping himself into his gaming chair. Dark tried to ignore the way he got a flash of BEN’s thong again.

“Didn’t we literally talk yesterday?” Dark asked with a raised eyebrow. BEN waved him off. Dark scoffed. Dark began to walk to BEN, reaching to pull his hat off of BEN’s head. Wires loosely wrapped around his wrist.

“You know, I think if I gave you a free show the least you can do is let me wear your hat for a little bit,” BEN said with a grin. Dark’s face lit up red. Of course BEN knew he was watching. “Oh, what? Embarrassed you got caught?” BEN practically purred up, looking at Dark with a smirk. Dark said nothing and simply pulled his hand back. The wires pulled back.

“Do you always dance for people?” Dark asked simply, his arms going back to resting crossed over his chest.

“Only people I like,” BEN said before he spun in the chair, going to face his computer again. Discord was open on it. Dark said nothing, simply watching him with a raised eyebrow.

“How about that thong, hm?” Dark said. BEN paused at this. “Don’t tell me you knew I was watching you but didn’t know your shirt isn’t low enough to cover yourself if you bend over,” Dark said, brows furrowed. BEN just let out a nervous laugh. Dark scoffed, rolling his eyes.

“That just tells me you like looking,” BEN responded as if that was a ‘gotcha’ moment.

“I watched you dance for multiple minutes. Of course I like looking at you,” Dark said. He missed how that made BEN’s face go red. BEN said nothing in response. Dark reached for his hat again, successfully grabbing it. But before he could pull his hand back, wires were wrapped around his wrist once more.

“I think I want this for the day,” BEN said, looking up to Dark with a grin. Dark rolled his eyes.

“No,” Dark simply said, trying to tug his wrist back. It failed. BEN just looked up at him with a devious look in his eyes. “What?” Dark asked.

“I mean, I could give it back for a favor,” BEN said. Dark narrowed his eyes. “Nothing too bad, probably,” BEN said. He turned back around, looking up at Dark.

“Spit it out, BEN. I don’t care for you little games,” Dark said with a slight growl. BEN rolled his eyes.

“Calm down, jeez. You know, maybe I’ll just keep the hat, then,” BEN said. He was met with a low, electronic growl coming from Dark. BEN tensed a bit before nervously laughing. “Or not...”

“Spit. It. Out,” Dark demanded. BEN chewed on his bottom lip before he spoke.

“You let me suck your dick,” BEN said. He tried to say it casually, but his face was starting to go red. Dark paused, blinking as he just stared at BEN.

“What?”

“You let me suck your dick. And I’ll give you the hat back,” BEN said a bit quieter.

“Why the fuck would you want to suck my dick?” Dark asked, dumbfounded. This has never happened to him. Not like it really had a chance to. BEN’s face went redder when Dark asked this.

“I think you’re hot,” BEN mumbled. Dark almost missed what he said. Dark blinked a couple of times before he sighed. He let go of the hat and pulled his wrist back. It was let go that time. Dark sat on the edge of BEN’s bed, arms still crossed over his chest.

“Alright. Your job to get me hard, though,” Dark said, looking at BEN. BEN almost seemed surprised Dark agreed. BEN blinked a couple of times before grinning.

“I have the perfect idea!” BEN turned back to his PC and opened his spotify, clicking around on a playlist. He clicked on a song, seemingly listening to it before clicking on another. He went through a couple of songs before one song kept playing for a while. It played for a solid 10 seconds before it seemingly restarted. Dark knew this song, thankfully. Earned It by The Weeknd.

BEN seemed to just ignore the first two lines of the song. Dark felt the bed sink behind him. A hand trailed up his back, resting on his shoulder. Another hand ran up his back, resting on his shoulder. Each movement followed the beat, though each touch was soft. BEN’s hand trailed down his arms, gently uncrossing his arms. Dark complied, letting BEN pressing against his back as he gently laced their hands. BEN pulled Dark’s arms to rest at his sides. Their hands disconnected before BEN trailed his hands back up Dark’s arm, gently running a hand along his chest. He felt BEN’s breath on his neck before BEN peppered kisses along his neck to the beat of the song, his hands moving along his chest. Then, only a single hand rested on his shoulder as BEN slipped off the bed and walked in front of Dark.

While nothing visually changed about BEN, the energy of the room had and Dark could view BEN through a different Lens. BEN gave Dark a smile as he walked around, his hand trailing along his shoulder down his forearm. BEN then stood right in front of Dark. He rested both his hands on his chest, gently trailing his arms down his chest as he bent over. BEN seemed to almost stretch himself so his shirt would ride up and boy did it work. Dark looked away from BEN, raising a single eyebrow at the sight of his ass before looking back to BEN. BEN’s hands trailed down Dark’s chest, down to his thighs. BEN’s hips swayed to the beat, making it hard for Dark to focus on BEN’s face. Though, it wouldn’t be a struggle for long.

BEN’s hand trailed up Dark’s chest right before the bridge of the song hit. BEN moved to sit right on Dark’s lap as the bridge hit, BEN’s knees rested on either side of Dark so BEN hovered right above his lap. BEN grinded to the beat, BEN looking Dark over with hungry eyes. Dark kept his arms on his sides, watching BEN. BEN didn’t stay for long, slipping off the bed easily. BEN seemingly took a deep breath as he turned around, keeping himself close to Dark. Dark watched as BEN slowly bent over, his ass on full display. One of BEN’s hands trailed along his ass, carefully down his thigh, moving back up as BEN stood up himself.

Dark’s hand twitched at his side. Usually, he’d be in complete control of any sexual situation. Yet, here he was, slowly getting hard as BEN danced for him. BEN took a couple of steps back and sat back on Dark’s lap, leaning himself back against Dark. BEN’s arms wrapped around his neck and he looked up to Dark. BEN’s red pupils were growing, slowly getting more and more dilated. Dark took a breath in, his brain seeming to take a snapshot of BEN’s expression. Dark looked back down when he felt movement, watching as BEN rolled his body against Dark’s la, grinding against him. Dark didn’t miss the bulge peeking through. BEN was in a worse state then he was. How much longer was this song going to go on?

BEN then shifted, sitting right on Dark’s lap. Dark watched as BEN’s hands trailed back, gently grabbing Dark’s. Dark pushed down the urge to just flip BEN over now. BEN carefully pulled Dark’s hands along BEN’s waist, guiding his hands around to his stomach. BEN let go of Dark’s hand, though didn’t move. Dark didn’t exactly know if he was meant to feel BEN up, but he was going to anyway. Dark let his hands trail up BEN’s chest, bending down slightly to nuzzle his face into BEN’s neck, pressing a kiss on his neck. Dark trailed his hands down BEN’s chest, right over his stomach. He slowed down his pace, inching close to BEN’s dick. Though, his hands diverged to rub against his thighs instead. Dark felt BEN shivered against him and BEN’s hands were quick to grab Dark’s and pull him off of him. By now, the chorus was over and the second verse was playing. Dark suddenly cursed that BEN played such a long song.

BEN then stood up, turning back around and got down on his knees, right in front of Dark. Dark opened his legs up a bit more, giving BEN a bit more room to work with. Seemed BEN had given up on a traditional lap dance at this point. BEN shifted so he sat right in between Dark’s legs. Dark watched as BEN trailed his arms along Dark’s thighs, his hands slowly creeping up to his pants line. Dark was only wearing simply gray sweatpants. BEN’s hand eventually found their way to grip Dark’s pants line, tugging down. Dark didn’t want to watch BEN struggle so he lifted himself up and pulled them down a good bit, leaving himself in his boxers. BEN shifted back and pulled Dark’s sweatpants all the way down to the floor. Dark didn’t mind. Now Dark sat in his boxers, half hard. BEN stared at Dark’s dick. He was quite large, so it wasn’t a shock that BEN would stare. BEN shifted back up close, his hands trailing along Dark’s thighs. BEN pressed a kiss along Dark’s inner thigh, peppering them along his thigh as he kissed up to his dick. Dark raised an eyebrow at that. They say you do what you want done to you. Dark would keep this in mind.

BEN pressed a kiss to Dark’s dick through his boxers. Dark’s brow twitched. Dark watched intensely as BEN’s hand worked to use the hole in boxers to his advantage. The moment BEN’s hand was around Dark’s dick, it twitched in response. His brow twitched again. BEN was quick to pull Dark’s mostly hard dick out. BEN marveled at the size. BEN pressed a couple of kisses to Dark’s dick, all the way from the shaft to the tip. Once he made it up to the tip, he gave it a simple lick. Dark’s hand twitched at his side. God, this teasing was getting annoying. Is this how it felt to be a sub? BEN gave another lick to Dark’s dick before opening his mouth, and taking in a little bit of his tip. Dark inhaled sharply, his brows twitching. Jesus, how long has it been since someone had actually sucked his dick?

BEN didn’t stay in that position long, pulling his lips off of Dark’s dick much to Dark’s disappointment. BEN was quick to do what he needed though. Dark watched as BEN let some of his saliva drip off of his tongue onto Dark’s dick. BEN’s hand quickly spread it along Dark’s dick. Fuck, that was hot. Dark was fully hard now, hard not to be after that display. BEN, after Dark’s dick was lubricated properly, BEN moved to wrap his lips around Dark’s dick again, this time taking more than just Dark’s tip in. Dark let out a breath once BEN was starting to take his dick in his mouth. Dark leaned his head back, closing his eyes for a moment before he reopened them. Dark pulled one of his hands from his hand, using it to hold some of BEN’s hair back that was getting in the way. BEN looked up to him for a moment before he focused back onto actually sucking Dark’s dick. BEN’s head bobbed up and down on Dark’s dick and god did it feel good. Dark watched BEN as he let the occasional groan. He didn’t make much noise but he knew that just made everyone uncomfortable. BEN seemed to be at a comfortable pace, taking a good few inches of Dark’s dick. Though, after a few minutes of this, Dark felt himself craving something a little more. So, he used the hand that was holding BEN’s hair to gently try and push BEN to take a couple of extra. BEN, eventually, got the hint. BEN looked up to Dark before he closed his eyes and took the entirety of Dark’s dick into his mouth. Dark let out a groan, biting on his bottom lip. Shit, that was good. BEN pulled back, taking a second before he settled back into his rhythm, occasionally deep throating Dark.

At some point, Dark couldn’t even tell when, something in him snapped as he realized he wasn’t going to be settled with just this. After a couple more minutes of this, Dark let out a low electronic growl and pulled BEN’s head up and off his cock. BEN let out a whimper, looking up to Dark.

“I-Is everything okay?” Ben asked, panting slightly. Dark looked over the sight before him. BEN’s hair tangled in Dark’s hand, saliva trailing down his chin, his eyes dilated and dazed. His lips were swollen, too. Dark took a deep inhale and tapped a hand on his lap.

“Up here,” Dark said simply. He was a man of few words, after all. BEN look at him confused for a moment but he slowly stood up, using his bed for support as BEN climbed onto Dark’s lap. He was careful to avoid sitting on Dark’s erect dick. Dark’s hands were quick to wrap around Ben’s hips, holding him. BEN still looked confused. Dark just dipped his hands to slip under BEN’s shirt and rest on BEN’s hips, feeling BEN’s thong straps. Dark slipped a single finger under them, but didn’t make any more. Dark raised a single eyebrow at BEN. This did not clear any confusion.

“Well?” Dark said, his eyes trailing up and down BEN’s frame. “May I?” Dark asked, tugging one side of BEN’s thong down ever so slightly. BEN’s eyes widened.

“Oh!” BEN said, shifting a bit. “Yeah, if you want,” BEN said, lifting himself slightly. Dark said nothing and simply let his nails grow into claws. He made a simple movement and the cloth cut on both sides, slipping off. BEN looked down, though wasn’t able to see what happened because of his shirt. BEN looked up to Dark. “Did you just... cut my thong?” BEN asked slowly. Dark smirked. BEN pouted. “I liked this thong...” BEN said. Dark rolled his eyes. BEN lifted himself up and pulled the remains of it out from under him. He looked at the ripped fabric with a frown. “You better get me a new one,” BEN said as he tossed the fabric to the side. Dark said nothing as his hands gripped BEN’s hips and lifted him up pulling BEN right up against him. Dark sat BEN back down with Dark’s dick resting right against BEN’s ass. BEN’s face went red as he moved to wrap his arms around Dark’s neck. BEN looked up at Dark with wide eyes.

“Wait, do you wanna have sex?” BEN asked. Dark’s smirk dropped.

“You just now realized?” Dark asked back. BEN gave a nervous smile. Dark rolled his eyes with a sigh. “Whatever. Is that okay with you?” Dark asked, raising an eyebrow. BEN chewed on his bottom lip, looking away as he nodded. Dark tilted his head to the side. “You don’t seem very certain of yourself,” Dark said, his thumbs rubbing circles on BEN’s hips. BEN looked back to Dark.

“Well, I am,” BEN said, scoffing a bit. Dark said nothing.

Dark trailed his hands to BEN’s back, trailing them down BEN’s ass and right to his thighs. Then, Dark stood up and held BEN up. “We’re gonna do this my way then,” Dark said, looking around the room. His eyes laid on what he was looking for with a smirk. He carried BEN over and gently sat him down. Dark looked BEN over with a smirk before lifting a single hand, using a single finger to make a circle, signaling for BEN to turn around. BEN did as asked and was met with the window that was facing where the mansion would be. BEN felt his heart drop. Dark pressed against him, his hands resting on his hips.

“You okay with this?” Dark asked in a low tone, right into BEN’s ear. Dark felt the way BEN shivered against him. Dark watched as BEN nodded slowly. Dark then gently trailed a hand to BEN’s lower back, gently pushing against it. BEN followed, leaning forward. He rested his arms crossed on the window sill, gently resting his hand on his arms. He looked back to Dark only to find him bent over BEN. BEN looked up to find Dark’s hands gripping his blinds before they were pulled open. Dark’s dark laughter filled BEN’s hearing as Dark whispered into his ear “Let’s hope no one walks this way,” Dark said before pressing a kiss to BEN’s neck. He leaned back up, looking over BEN.

One of Dark’s hands stayed on BEN’s hip, holding him still as another hand was quick to gently rub on one of BEN's cheeks. His hand was then quick to gently spread his cheeks as Dark looked over BEN’s hole. Dark leaned up and let drool drip off his tongue and right onto BEN’s hole. BEN twitched in response. Dark chuckled one of his fingers gently pressed into BEN’s hole. BEN let out a shaky breath. Dark moved the finger in and out of BEN slowly, watching his body language. BEN seemed perfectly fine with the width. It dawned upon Dark that BEN properly had toys and was used to something bigger to begin with. Dark slipped a second finger in and BEN let out a small whimper. Dark chuckled.

“C’mon, make some noise for me,” Dark said, moving his finger in and out of BEN. BEN let out soft moans, muffled by the face his face was shoved into his arms. Dark built up speed slowly, making sure to stretch BEN nice and slow. Sometimes, BEN would try and push himself into Dark’s fingers but Dark’s other hand was there to keep him in position. Dark eventually slipped a third finger in, adoring the way BEN let out the sweetest moan in response. Dark was getting a little antsy himself so he moved a bit quicker. BEN was surprisingly not too tight. Almost as if BEN had prepped for this. Dark, after another couple of minutes of prep, decided he had waited long enough. He pulled his fingers out, looking up to BEN. All he saw was his gray hat on blonde but he could see the way his back was rising and falling. Panting. Dark then shifted himself, gently letting his dick rest on BEN’s hole. He gently rubbed against it, teasing BEN. BEN whimpered a bit, looking off to the side to look at Dark. Dark then gently pressed his dick into BEN, his brow twitching at the feeling of actually being inside of someone. BEN let out a moan, his face going back to being buried in his arms.

Dark didn’t move for a few seconds, simply letting Dark adjust before Dark began to very slowly move in and out of BEN. Dark gripped BEN’s hips, looking BEN’s figure over. He really did take Link’s twink ass figure. More handling for Dark. Dark moved slowly, watching as BEN shivered and moaned. He could feel BEN twitch against his dick. It was making Dark want to absolutely ravage BEN but he could do that in a few minutes. Dark slowly picked up his speed, watching BEN carefully to make sure he wasn’t uncomfortable. Eventually, after a few minutes of speeding up, Dark settled into a good pace. Not too fast, not too slow. And if BEN’s moans were anything to go off of, BEN was loving it. Every now and then, Dark could hear BEN moan out his name. This, this is the shit he lived for. Dark would let out his own groans, even letting out a moan here and then. BEN felt heavenly, he couldn’t help it. Though, eventually, BEN muttered a word that sealed his fate.

“M-More, oh god, more D-Dark,” BEN moaned out. Dark slowed his pace, much to BEN’s disappointment. Dark heard him, loud and clear, he just felt like making him work for something like this.

“What was that, prince?” Dark said in a low tone, watching as BEN tried to fight against Dark’s iron grip to get that friction he was missing back.

“I said more,” BEN said a bit louder. Dark chuckled.

“I mean, if you say so. Don’t complain to me tomorrow, though,” Dark said as he quicked up his pace again, faster than before. Dark then looked up out the window and was delighted at the sight before him. BEN’s best friend, Jeff, was coming toward the house. Of course he would, they hang out all the time. Dark smirked. BEN was a moaning mess under him and it only got worse when Dark shifted his hand under his own hat, which was still on BEN’s head, and gripped BEN’s hair, pulling his head up. Dark leaned against BEN, reaching deeper against him. BEN melted at that, a smile gracing his face as he muttered a “yes”. Dark chuckled, watched the window closely. He watched the exact moment Jeff got close enough to see figures in the window. Dark then watched the exact moment Jeff noticed what was happening. Dark took this chance to press a deep kiss to BEN’s lips. BEN ate the attention up, kissing him back sloppily. He was moaning the kiss, barely up to keep himself together. Dark pulled back, looking out the window and making direct eye contact with Jeff as he nipped some of BEN’s skin, turning the pale skin red, blue, and purple.

It wasn’t even a minute later when BEN muttered something about cumming. Oh, perfect! Perfect. “Good, good. C’mon, prince. Come for me,” Dark muttered into BEN’s ear, nibbling on it. BEN whimpered and moaned out as he came, tightening around Dark. Dark could have held out, honestly, but he thought this new plan was better. Dark moaned lowly into BEN’s ear as he came deep inside BEN. He let go of BEN’s hair, BEN gently pressing his face against his arms.

“Oh, by the way prince, say hi to your friend out there,” Dark purred in BEN’s ear. BEN was barely thinking as he looked up and out the window, seeing the flushed face of Jeff. BEN went tense against him. Dark pulled out of BEN, watching him fight off the urge to moan. Dark chuckled as he stood up, stretching himself out. Dark simply smirked as he waved to Jeff. At this moment, Jeff promptly turned around and started walking away.

Dark helped BEN stand up and led him to his bed as BEN seemed to be mortified.

“I wouldn’t worry too much about it prince,” Dark said, slipping his dick back into his boxers. Dark looked around BEN’s room, walking over to what he assumed BEN’s wardrobe was. He opened a drawer and found socks. He moved to another and found boxers and thongs. He grabbed a pair of boxers and held them in his hand as he walked back over to BEN. BEN looked up to Dark with a dazed look.

“Have you even processed that your best friend saw me destroying you?” Dark asked as he gently picked BEN up off the bed. BEN blinked before he shook his head.

“Not really,” BEN mumbled as he snuggled into Dark’s chest. Dark ignored the way his heart flipped. He’ll address his feelings later. Dark walked out of BEN’s bedroom and into his bathroom, holding BEN as he gently moved to run a bath. He sat BEN on the counter top as he moved to start the whole bath process. BEN seemed to come out of his daze in the middle of the bath running and blinked as he looked around the bathroom. Then, his face went white and he buried his face into his hands.

“Oh god,” BEN mumbled. Dark watched the whole thing with a smile before he chuckled.

“I didn’t actually think someone would show up,” Dark said with a smirk, leaning against the wall. BEN shook his head

“Neither did I...” BEN said, sighing. He lifted his head and looked at Dark before looking to the bath. “Are you gonna get in with me?” BEN asked suddenly, his face red. Dark blinked before laughing.

“You’re not actually getting embarrassed of us sharing a bath after what we just did, are you?” Dark said, covering his mouth as he laughed. BEN’s face went redder.

“No! I’m just... surprised...” BEN trailed off. Dark recovered from his laughing, tilting his head with a smile.

“Why are you surprised? Didn’t think the big bad dom Dark would care about aftercare?” Dark said. BEN shook his head before pausing.

“I guess a little. I’ve just never had aftercare, I don’t think,” BEN said, swinging his legs a little bit. “Jeff and I would fool around sometimes and he didn’t really do... aftercare. He just kinda moved on to the next part of us hanging out,” BEN explained, mumbling. Dark’s smile dropped and his brows furrowed.

“Are you serious?” Dark said, looking at the bath. It was filled. Dark moved to turn the faucet off. He slipped off his shirt and boxers, sitting them on the toilet lid as he approached BEN.

“I mean.. Yeah. I guess I didn’t think too much about it,” BEN said. Dark grabbed the ham of BEN’s shirt, gently lifting it up.

“Arms up,” Dark said in a gentle tone. He felt responsible to make this better than he was planning to before. BEN complied and Dark gently slipped off BEN’s shirt. Dark then picked BEN back up by the thighs, gently walking the two to the bath. He set BEN in the bath gently, letting him settle. Dark then climbed in, sitting himself behind BEN. He let BEN lean against him. Dark then realized his hat was still on BEN. Dark chuckled as he gently pulled the hat off, tossing it onto the toilet lid. Dark wrapped his arms around BEN’s waist, resting his head on BEN’s head. His heart did flips when BEN snuggled against him. Curse his growing crush on BEN.

“At least Jeff will know you’re mine now,” Dark muttered into BEN’s hair. He tensed. Fuck, he didn’t mean to say that outloud. BEN looked up to Dark with a surprised look before he smirked.

“You didn’t mean to say that out loud, did you?” BEN said with a smirk, turning around and facing Dark. Dark scoffed, rolling his eyes, though didn’t deny anything. BEN laughed, his hands rushing out of the water and running through Dark’s hair, dampening it. Though, BEN’s hands rested at the back of Dark’s neck.

“I wouldn’t mind that if it means you fuck me that good everytime we have sex,” BEN said, shifting ever closer to Dark. Dark chuckled.

“Is BEN Drowned admitting his is going to use me for my absolute monster cock?” Dark said with a laugh, leaning closer to BEN.

“Nah, it’s just an added bonus,” BEN said with a smile, closing the distance before the two. The two shared a much nicer kiss, more proper and with much more passion behind it. BEN shifted a bit closer, climbing on top of Dark’s lap.

“C’mon, you don’t want a round two, do you?” Dark said in a low tone, looking BEN over. BEN looked off to the side, seeming to ponder this. “BEN” Dark said with a chuckle. BEN looked at him, a mischievous glint behind his eye.

“I mean, who knows, maybe I do,” BEN said.

“Oh? Really now? You’re gonna hurt tomorrow if we go a round two,” Dark purred out, pressing a couple of kisses against BEN’s neck. BEN shrugged, pressed himself against Dark.

“Alright, your death wish.”

Chapter Text

Ben sat on the bed in his house, scrolling through Netflix on the Xbox controller in his hand. He was trying to find a good show to watch. Jeff sat in Ben’s gaming chair, only a couple feet away. Jeff was playing COD on Ben’s computer, making small noises of annoyance as he clicked on the mouse and keyboard that was in his hands. While Ben was scrolling through Netflix, he had his and Jeff’s playlist playing from his phone that was on his nightstand next to his bed. Ben peaked over to the quite large screen and saw the death screen displayed on it.

“Oh you gotta be fucking kidding me! Are you fucking serious? He was literally right in front of you! You’re actually blind,” Jeff shouted in anger at some random, it being very obviously he was angry. Ben looked back to the TV screen, mindlessly flicking through the various TV shows and movies. He couldn’t find anything good to watch anywhere. He was tempted to go back to YouTube and watch something stupid on there. Maybe see how the mortals are doing with their politics. Though, his thoughts were cut off by Jeff saying something else in-game.

“Oh I’m the faggot? Yeah, you’re right and I’ll make your dad my fucking bitch. I’ll having him moaning my name like my personal fucking slave,” Jeff shouted again, a low growl being heard behind his tone. Ben chuckled softly; he seemed to rub off on Jeff. Jeff started making jokes about being bi like he did with being gay. Though, he usually only did it when provoked by homophobes.

“I will literally have your uncle on his knees choking down my 10 incher, bitch. Get ready for me to be at the next family gathering talking about how I literally butt fucked your second cousin.” Ben let out a laugh, covering his mouth as he walked over to Jeff, curious on what was going on. Ben had his fair share of interactions with shitty people and was curious what Jeff was dealing with. Ben set himself really close to Jeff, enough to hear through the headphones.

“-a girl,” he heard the male finish saying. Jeff’s eyes flashed over to Ben, at least noticing he was there.

“Yeah, for now. I’m gonna make her transgender and then make him suck my dick,” Jeff said back, getting a kill in the game. Ben held back his laughter but failed, having to pull away and laugh. Jeff looked over to Ben for a moment, making sure he was okay, before turning his attention back to the game. Ben came back just in time to hear most of the response.

“-whatever you say faggot,” the other guy said. Jeff seemed to get even more frustrated the more the slur was said. Ben knew Jeff hated that slur more than anything in the world. There was times when Ben was called it Jeff would join Ben in his insulting, threatening to fuck their moms while Ben threatened to fuck their dads.

“Oh, so now you’re just insulting me? Dude, get on your knees for me, slut. Come on, the internalized homophobia is a little too obvious. Come on, my cock is here for you to suck,” Jeff said in a rather aggressive tone. Ben couldn’t help but notice Jeff was talking about getting his dick sucked a lot more than usual. He debated on making a joke but the male seemed too tense for that. The screen then displayed a screen saying Jeff won, causing Jeff to quickly leave the game and pull his headphones off.

“God, I hate the people in this game,” Jeff said under his breath, queuing into another game. Ben leaned against his desk, looking at the screen as Jeff loaded into another game. Jeff played through another couple of rounds until another guy called him faggot. Jeff shouted about getting his dick sucked and Ben rolled his eyes. At the end of the round, Ben decided to comment.

“Dude, if you keep talking about getting your dick sucked, I’m gonna suck your dick,” Ben said with a chuckle, though he really would do it if Jeff continued. Jeff looked over to Ben as he sat in the waiting room for the next round.

“Do it then, bitch. Get under the table and suck my dick,” Jeff said in an aggressive joking tone. Ben smirked, muttering ‘Bet’ as he got on his knees and slid under his desk. Jeff scooted back in surprise, his brows furrowing.

“What the fuck are you doing, Ben?” Jeff asked in a confused tone. Ben looked up to the male from under the desk and raised an eyebrow.

“What does it look like? Sucking your dick so you’ll shut the fuck up,” Ben said as he began to undo the bowtie on Jeff’s sweatpants. Jeff seemed a little panicked but made no protest.

“Should we move to the bed or-?” Ben shook his head as he pulled Jeff’s sweatpants down.

“Nah, just keep playing. I’ll give you some entertainment while you do that,” Ben said with a smirk, looking at Jeff’s bulge through his boxers. Jeff seemed to scoot a little closer, making Ben be face-to-dick with Jeff’s dick. Ben licked his lip as he began to pull Jeff’s boxers down. Thankfully, Jeff wasn’t hard so he didn’t have to be hit in the face with a dick. It wouldn’t be the first time that had happened but he hated when it did. Ben gently stroked Jeff, hoping to get him hard. Ben looked up to see Jeff’s face being tinted red, though he seemed more or less focused on the round he seemed to just get into.

Ben watched as Jeff’s dick slowly grew in size in his hand. Jeff wasn’t lying about the 10 incher comment, apparently. Ben looked up to Jeff again, who seemed more or less fine. Ben decided how Jeff was right now didn’t matter. Ben kept his hand at the base as he gently licked up the shaft to the tip. Jeff’s dick twitched in response. Ben simply chuckled before he shifted slightly and began to take Jeff’s dick in his mouth. He decided to just pay attention to the tip for a moment, letting his tongue swirl around it, poking and prodding at the very top hole. He then slowly began to take more and more and more into his mouth. About 7 inches in, Ben realized he might have bitten off more than he can suck. He was close to his limit and he still had 3 inches left. In a fit of pure “fuck it” he pushed the last 3 inches into his throat. He desperately tried to breath through his nose but it was too much, Ben gagged and pulled back, coughing a bit as he wiped the tears that lined his eyes. He looked up to see Jeff’s brows furrowed, his face beat red. His lip was buried in his teeth. Seemed he was having a hard time keeping quiet.

Ben, after taking a moment, continued his adventure of sucking Jeff’s dick. He bobbed his head up and down quickly, his other hand making quick work of Jeff’s balls. Ben knew what he was doing and it was showing. Occasionally, he’d heard Jeff let out a small groan. At some point, Ben realized he was unreasonably hard. It was almost painful. So, he shifted a bit and stuck a hand in his pants. He didn’t waste any time, quickly working to jerk himself off. Though, the pleasure that filled his body was different than usually, causing a moan to leave him. Jeff’s leg twitched up, Jeff letting out a small grunt of pleasure. Ben quickly adjusted to the new found pleasure and was quick to continue with the new-found pace.

Everything was going good until suddenly, a hand was tangling in his hair. Ben looked up to Jeff who was looking down at him with dark eyes. Ben paused all movements, ignoring the way his own dick twitched in his hand at the feeling of being looked at like that. Jeff tugged Ben’s head off his dick, causing Ben to let out a little whimper.

“J-Jeff? You good man?” Ben said. Jeff blinked a couple of times before his eyes trailed down to Ben’s other hand still wrapped around his dick. Ben felt his face heat up. “W-What? A man can’t jerk himself off?” Ben muttered, looking away from Jeff for a moment. Suddenly, a distant knock filled the room. Ben’s eyes widened. “Oh fuck. Uh, here let me-” Ben said, trying to get up. He was tugged back down by his hair which, again, made him whimper. Ben looked up to Jeff. “What the fuck, dude?” The sound of his front door opening filled the house. Ben looked up frightened to Jeff who simply pushed the chair in a bit more and let go of Ben’s hair. Though, he simply used the hand to press his dick against Ben’s mouth.

“Go on, continue. I got this,” Jeff said for the first time in a husky tone, sending shockwaves of pleasure through Ben.

“Y-Yeah. Alright,” Ben said simply, opening his mouth and taking Jeff’s dick in his mouth again. Right as he did, a knock at his bedroom door filled the bedroom door. Jeff put the headphones on and started another round. The door opened and Jeff looked over, seeming confused.

“Yeah, who is it,” Jeff said. Ben tried to go slow to they didn’t get caught, but Jeff didn’t hesitate to use Ben’s hair to make him go faster. Ben barely suppressed the whimper. Once his pace was faster, Jeff’s hand was back to its rightful place on the keyboard.

“Where’s Ben?” The voice of Toby filled the room. Ben, as an act of revenge, moved to deep throat Jeff. Though, this seemingly didn’t do much. So, he did it again and quickened his pace.

“Out somewhere,” Jeff muttered, his voice seeming a little shaky then when he last spoke.

“Somewhere? You don’t know?” Toby asked. Ben deepthroated Jeff again.

“He told me but I forgot,” Jeff said. Toby scoffed.

“Whatever. Tell him I need to talk to him when he gets back,” Toby said. Jeff didn’t respond. The sound of the door closing filled the door right as Ben deepthroated Jeff again. He wasn’t prepared to have cum pouring into his throat, and pulled back, coughing. He looked back, seeing Jeff’s dick dripping with little bits of cum. Jeff slid back from the desk, signaling Ben to come out. Ben raised an eyebrow but slid out from his position. He almost forgot he was hard until he stood and looked down, seeing his dick hard. He shifted to cover himself up but he pulled to Jeff.

Jeff pressed a hard kiss to Ben’s lips. Ben tensed before relaxing into the kiss. Jeff was quick to shift and pull Ben onto his lap. Ben tried to avoid touching Jeff’s still hard dick.

“How would you feel if I fucked the shit out of you?” Jeff muttered in a low tone, looking Ben over hungrily. Ben shivered.

“I’d say I’d feel pretty good,” Ben said, shifting a bit. Jeff’s brow twitched as he looked over Ben’s body.

“Good. Because that’s exactly what I’m gonna do,” Jeff said with a smirk as he removed Ben’s sweatpants. Ben helped as Jeff pulled off his boxers too. The two were left in just their shirts. Jeff pulled Ben a bit closer, resting his dick against Ben’s ass. Ben bit his lip as he moved himself up a bit so Jeff could use his hand to align his dick with Ben’s hole. It slipped right in and Ben let out a shaky moan. It didn’t take long before Ben started to bounce up and down. Though, it seemingly wasn’t enough to Jeff because Jeff’s hands were quick to wrap around Ben’s waist and help to move him up and down. Ben let out moans, gulping as pleasure filled him. He should have made a move on Jeff earlier.

Jeff continued this for a couple minutes before he suddenly pulled out. Ben whimpered at the loss of dick but was quickly tossed on the bed. He blinked and Jeff was on top of him, lining himself back up. Jeff pushed Ben’s legs open, Ben being quick to get the idea. Then, Jeff was inside him and deeper than before. In an instant, his prostate was hit and loud moans left him. He could have come right then and there, but he barely held back. Then, Jeff began to pound into him. Each hit against Ben’s prostate pulled him closer and closer at a rapid pace. It was only about two minutes later before cum was dripping out of his cock and he was on cloud nine. Though, Jeff didn’t stop or even slow down. Ben panted heavily as a mess of moans and Jeff’s name poured out of his mouth. Jeff bent down and bit down on Ben’s neck, littering it with bite marks and kisses.

The second orgasm came quick, no more than 5 minutes and Ben was coming again, now digging his nails into Jeff as he began to feel his grip in reality start slipping. Though, his blissful hell would soon come to an end as he felt warm cum began to fill him up. Jeff let out a low moan, giving a couple more thrusts before he gently pulled out of Ben, looking over his beautiful work. Ben was mentally a mess, his brain melted in a soup in his skull. He blinked slowly as he looked up to Jeff, reaching his arms out. Jeff came a bit closer and Ben pulled Jeff into a tight hug, pressing his lips against Jeff’s. Jeff returned the kiss, though it was gentler than the ones earlier.

“You okay, Ben?” Jeff asked in a low tone. Ben hummed out and nodded.

“I think I’m in heaven,” Ben said with half lidded eyes, his words loose and slurred. Jeff chuckled.

“I’ll be right back,” Jeff said, standing off the bed and grabbing his boxers. He disappeared for a couple of minutes before returning with a wet rag in his hands. Jeff gently wiped off Ben’s stomach that was filled with cum, even moving to help clean his soiled hole. Ben just let out small hums at the warmth, his eyes closed. Jeff then sat the rag to the side, picking up Ben’s boxers and slowly slipping them on him. Jeff then closed down all the electronics, and shifted Ben so he was laying on the bed properly. Jeff then slid in the bed next to Ben, cuddling next to him as he tugged the blanket over the two. Ben had already fallen asleep by this point, gently shifting a bit to snuggle closer to Jeff. Jeff chuckled a bit, just letting himself relax. He didn’t fall asleep himself but was perfectly fine watching Ben rest with a small smile on his face.

Chapter Text

Jack sat on the couch of his dorm, flipping through the TV channels. There was nothing interesting on, like there ever was. He sighed, leaning his head back on the top of the couch, looking up to the ceiling. As he stared at the ceiling, a yawn escaped his lips. He lifted his head back up and looked down to the cable box, his eyes lazily looking over the time displayed on the box. 12:21. Jack let out a soft groan, running a hand over his face. He needed to go to sleep. He had classes early tomorrow. He knew better than to be up this late but here he was. Jack flicked the TV off and shifted on the couch. He could go to his room but that was too far. He laid down, getting as comfortable as he could. He stared at the ceiling for a few minutes before he felt his eyelids fluttering closed. He let the feeling of sleepiness embrace him and lead him off to dreamland.

Jack would awake a couple hours later to the feeling of being watched. He blinked himself away, being met with a figure leaning over him, over the back of the couch he laid on. Jack’s brows furrowed. As his eyes adjusted, he could see the outline of a mask. Before Jack could even scream or freak out, he saw something approaching his head fast. The searing hot pain of something hitting him in the face and head slammed into him before he went back to dreamland.

When Jack awoke again, he was first greeted with the worst headache of his life. The world was spinning even though his eyes were still closed. He tried to open his eyes though everything seemed blurry. Lifting his head up felt like he was lifting 40 pounds. Though, eventually, his eyesight cleared up. In front of him lay a burning fire with a group of people in a circle surrounding him and the fire he was sitting in front of. It was only now he realized how warm he was. All the people were dressed the same. Long, dark robes draped over their bodies. Hoods lay on their heads and deep blue masks obscured their faces.

Jack looked down to himself. He was tied to a wooden chair, chains and ropes tying his legs to the chairs, chains and ropes around his waist. Jack could only assume the same was done to his arms as he could barely move them behind him. He felt this was a little much, even if he was getting kidnapped and tied up. Movement caused Jack to lift his head up again. The person who was standing in front of him took a couple of steps forward and raised their hands up. The robes stayed at their sleeves, somehow.

“My brothers and sisters! Thank you for joining me on this momentous occasion!” A loud, feminine voice rang out. Only now did Jack realize he was in what appeared to be a cave. The voice felt eerie familiar. Did he.. Know this person??

“Tonight tonight we gather here as Chernobog has chosen a sacrifice for us!” The voice said again, causing the people around her to all, in unison, cheer out “All Hail Chernobog”. Jack felt his stomach drop and churn. Sacrifice? He was going to be sacrificed?? What the actual fuck. Jack panted as anxiety started to fill his body. He wasn’t ready to die. He still had so much to do! He wasn’t even done with college! And... and his girlfriend! Everything unfinished in his life flashed before his eyes before memories started playing. He really was going through the stereotypical ‘life flashes before your eyes’ thing.

“HELP!!” Jack screamed, causing everyone to snap their heads to him. Jack’s breath caught in his throat.

“He’s awake!” One of the people shouted gleefully. The leader, the girl in front of him, stepped around the fire. As she approached, her hand lifted to slowly remove the mask she was wearing. And, what felt like slow motion, the mask was lowered to reveal his girlfriend. Jack just stared in disbelief. He opened his mouth to speak, but nothing came out.

“Oh Jack, you’re awake!” Jenny said, a smile on her face. Jack felt like he was going to be sick. That’s why he recognized the voice. Jenny came closer and Jack tried to move back. Her hands gripped his face, holding his cheek. Jack tried to wiggle away from her grip, but she held tight. Her nails dug into his skin. “Isn’t this just wonderful, Jack? You’ve been chosen by our lord and savior to be his very own vessel!” She said, a giggle escaping her. Then, too quick, she pouted. “Though, that means I’ll have to do some things to hurt you. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me but it’ll all be worth it when Chernobog is here,” She explained, pulling her hands off his face and taking a step back. She then turned to her left and waved her hand to the person. They were quick to move, pushing a cart over to the two. Jack looked at the cart in horror. A spoon? A bucket? Jack looked around frantically as he tried to think of how to get out of this.

“J-Jenny! C-C’mon. You can’t really believe all of this! P-Please, let me go. Please. We can run away from this! Move states! Skip town! Go start the life we always talked about together! Please, please. This isn’t the girl I fell in love with!” Jack pleaded as Jenny slipped on black medical gloves and slipped back on her mask. Jenny was quick to grab the rag that was sat on the cart and gently clean off the spoon. The group behind her began a chant in another language and Jack started to cry.

“Jenny! I was going to marry you! Please!” Jenny paused and Jack’s heart filled with hope. Her masked face turned to him and for a moment all was still. It was just the two of them. Jenny reached a hand out, cupping his face as she moved closer to him, moving his head up to keep his gaze on her.

“Oh Jack...” She muttered. Jack gulped, giving her a smile, shaky smile.

“Oh Jenny. We can move past this. Get that little town house we always talked about. I already have the ring, it’s in my dorm. I can grab it and we can run away,” Jack said, tears streaming down his face. For a moment, he thought she would let him go and they could run away together. She was just brainwashed and in a cult, he could undo this damage. He minored in psychology. He knew she was just brainwashed. She loved him, she could never hurt him. Jenny moved a little closer, her grip tightening.

“You’ll make a beautiful vessel,” She whispered before she plunged the spoon into his eye. Jack screamed out in pain, desperately trying to move away. His throat burned as he screamed and squirmed. Jenny’s death grip on his face prevented him from moving. Jack panted heavily as pain filled his head. His vision blurred as he saw the vague shape of something round popping out. Jack almost threw up. That was his eye. She just popped out his fucking eye! Before Jack could even process anything, she moved to his other eye. Soon enough, the pain somehow... lessened? Oh god, he was in shock. He was going to die. He couldn’t see and he was going to die. He was going to be sacrified to some fucking fake god by his girlfriend. This was it, this was the end.

Jack heard the loud chants that filled the echoing cave. He felt Jenny’s hand on his forehead, pushing his head back. He didn’t even have the energy to fight back. Suddenly, his eye sockets were burning. It wasn’t the familiar burning of pain, they were pouring something in them. He screamed again. He could smell his flesh burning. He felt it pouring down his face, some of it got in his mouth. It tasted like hell itself and Jack coughed to get it out. Soon, the feeling in his fingertips started to fade. Then his arms and it crawled up his body.

Here it comes. Death. Fast, but painful. He let out a whimper before he succumbed to the darkness.

Slenderman stood with Hoodie and Masky. The three were attempting to find a location suitable for them to... settle down in. The two were turned quite some time ago, remembering their past lives and sticking by Slenderman’s side. Slender was no fool, far from it of course. He was godlike and he was well aware that Eyeless Jack had been born and raised. He was well aware his history was doomed to repeat, even if a little different. Slender, though, was not prepared for it to be today, right now. He could feel it, Chernoobog coming into the world. He felt the energy of the world shift. Slender stood up straight and looked to the two men below him.

“I will return shortly. Continue looking,” Slender said simply, teleporting before the two even had a chance to respond. He teleported in front of the cave, simply watching as the group of foolish young adults had finished the chant. The bucket containing tar and blood had been tossed to the side and Jack lay limply. Slender watched as Jack’s body twitched and watched as his skin slowly went more and more gray. Before long, it was the deep gray he was used to seeing. The group cheered happily as they watched it all happen. Though, they weren’t prepared for Jack to grow. He grew in length and muscle built itself. The baggy clothes Jack wore filled out in seconds and the chains and rope holding him down snapped. The person in front of Jack took a couple of steps back. EJ’s arms limply fell to his side. Then, his head snapping forward. The tar mixture dripped down his face. He leaned forward, his torso and arms slowly following. The group was tense and silent. The one in front was the first to speak.

“Chernobog! I am your most loyal follower! I was the one to bring you this body!” She exclaimed excitedly, her hands clasped together in front of his chest. In the blink of an eye, a clawed hand was stabbed through his stomach. For a couple of seconds, she sputtered before she sputtered out blood and her final breath. Everyone else gasped. EJ stood, taller, bigger. He shocked the body off his arm, blood coating his claws and arm. She hit the floor with a splat and the mask skidded to the side. EJ looked down to her before slowly looking up to the rest of the group.

In minutes, the whole rest of the group was slaughtered. Some were ripped open clumsily. Jack was squatted over a body, shuffling organs into his mouth. Slender approached quietly.

“Enjoy the show?” The deep voice of Chernobog rang out. Slender said nothing. The demon scoffed.

“Fine. I didn’t even want this to be my true vessel anyway. Maybe in the next lifetime he’ll be fully mine.” The demon muttered before EJ’s body shook. He crumpled to the ground. Slender was quick to move his tendrils to catch the demon. He quickly filled the demon’s head of his past life.

***

EJ shot awake, panting. His mind was quick to fill him in on everything. The past life, his current life. His current state. EJ looked down to his gray hands.

“Good to see you awake,” Slender’s voice spoke. EJ’s head shot to the side, looking at the tall faceless man. He didn’t feel scared, though.

“Good to be back,” EJ muttered, quick to move to his feet. His eyes trailed over to Jenny’s ruined body. He grimaced and slowly walked over to her. He looked to the side and saw the mask she wore. He bent down and picked it up, holding it in his hands. He gripped it tight before he slipped it over his face.

“So what’s the plan now?” EJ asked simply as he turned, ignoring the body of Jenny.

“Well, as we speak, Hoodie and Masky have remembered. They are currently trying to find a place for us to establish ourselves. Your lover? Toby? He’s only a couple more years away from being discovered. Along with BEN, Jeff. Sally has already had her... unfortunate demise though I have yet to collect her,” EJ listened, nodding.

“There is a college. We’re going to infiltrate it. I’m going to speed up the process for a few others. I want you as the nurse. While it is happening, I’ll give you access to what you looked like before you turned into this demon,” Slender continued. EJ thought it was a little fucking stupid, but said nothing.

“Alright. Do I at least get... paid? Allowed to do human things?” EJ asked. Slender paused.

“I suppose for the time we remain there and collect everyone, pasta’s are free to live a human life. If you’d like, I could allow you the ability to get sustenance from human food. Though, it won’t be as energizing or as good as human,” Slender said. EJ stared at him.

“You’re only offering this now?”

“It’s not exactly easy for me to do this. I have to rewrite your genetic code,” Slenderman said simply. EJ nodded.

“Yeah, that’d be helpful. Be weird if I never ate in front of anyone ever,” EJ said. Slender said nothing. He simply reached a tendril out and the two teleported off to meet Masky and Hoodie.

***

EJ blinked as he stared at the ceiling, the alarm signaling for him to get up ringing. Not like it mattered, he barely slept at night. He groaned as he sat up, leaning over and turning off the alarm. He let out a sigh. He hated this current lifestyle. He got up way too early, dealt with stupid hungover kids all day and then just... did human things. It was weird. He slipped out of his bed, his eyes flickering over to the mirror that reflected his human form. Pale skin, shaggy brown hair he needed to cut, boring brown eyes. EJ just moved on and walked to the closet right next to his bed. He was quick to pull out his uniform. As he slipped out of the shirt and shorts he slept in last night, he felt eyes on him. As he looked around his room, his eyes laid on Slenderman. EJ blinked. God he hated this life. EJ continued getting dressed.

“Yes?” EJ asked, slipping on the scrubs.

“Ben is set to start getting visions today,” Slender said. EJ nodded. He didn’t really get why the fuck this concerned him. “I imagine it’ll happen in class,” Slender finished. Ah, right.

“You want me to send him home, I presume?” EJ said simply, returning to the vanity mirror and grabbing his comb, gently running it through his hair.

“I do.”

“Got it.” EJ said nothing more, neither did Slenderman. EJ looked behind him in the mirror to find the creature gone. EJ let out a breath of relief. He wondered if he’d ever get relieved of his deal with Slenderman. Not like it was much of a deal this lifetime. After EJ was dressed and physically ready for his day, he had to be mentally ready for his day.

***

EJ sat at the chair in his office. There was a different nurse office for every building on this campus so he got an office all to himself. He was doing some simple paper work on his PC when the door burst open and Toby was panting heavily and carrying a passed out Ben and two bags. EJ’s eyes went wide and he was quick to jump from his chair and go to help Toby. EJ knew what had happened.

“Oh my goodness, okay. Here, let me help you,” EJ said as he approached Toby, looping his arm under Ben’s loose ones. The two carried Ben over to a table, laying him on it. “What happened?” EJ asked.

“H-He just p-passed out in c-class. I don’t kno-know why. He se-seemed a little wobbly next to-to me and w-when I put m-my hand on him, he-he groaned o-out and just... p-passed out,” Toby said in a low voice, worry etched all over his face. Oh how EJ wished he could just kiss his worries away. He pushed his thoughts aside.

“Well, I’m sure it was nothing for you to worry about. You can go back to class, Toby. I can help him out from here,” EJ said with a smile. Toby seemed confused for a moment before he just nodded. He looked at Ben one last time before turning and walking out of the office.

EJ just looked at Ben once before he went back to his PC to do some work.

EJ heard shuffling coming from the table about 20 minutes later and Ben let out a groan as he started to wake up. EJ was quick to pull back from the vital checking work he was doing. His nurse office was a glorified doctor’s office, honestly.

“Ben. Nice to see you awake. You gave everyone quite the scare,” EJ said simply, unwrapping the blood pressure wrap from Ben’s arm. He wrote the numbers down on the paper next to him. “Your friend Toby brought you here, said you groaned before passing out,” EJ finished. God, how he hated that Slender did this the way he did because it made his Toby worry. EJ tried to ignore the way his chest burned as he remembered the way Toby looked oh so worried for Ben.

“Yeah... Uh...” Ben started. EJ looked back up to him, a raised eyebrow. “I got a really really bad headache. Worst headache I’ve ever had,” Ben continued with a confused look on his face. He EJ’s mind flashed back to when Masky started having his visions. EJ knew he looked a little too worried. Though, honestly, watching Masky go insane did make him worry. He hoped Ben would be okay. “I.. feel fine now, though...” Ben added. EJ was quick to respond.

“Right... Well, I’m sending you home for the day. I’ll let your teachers know. I suggest you go see a doctor, that isn’t exactly normal,” EJ said. Ben wouldn’t go see a doctor. He wouldn’t have the time. This kind of thing starts and ends quickly. Ben said nothing but nodded. EJ watched as Ben slowly slipped off the bed and grabbed his bed. He shuffled out of the office, seeming dazed and confused. EJ could only think of Masky, he hoped Slender would go easy on Ben.

***

EJ sat in his office. Again. As he did everyday. Again, he found himself doing stupid paperwork about stupid kids and stupid things he didn’t care about. EJ huffed as he leaned back in his chair, running a hand along his face. Dear fucking god, he couldn’t stand this. Sometimes, he would attend staff meetings and after, he would talk to some of the other pasta’s. Of course, Hoodie included Jeff and Jeff would ALWAYS ramble on and on about this guy he had been seeing. And of course, everyone knew it was BEN. EJ always felt jealous burn in his chest. Jeff didn’t even begin to know how good he had it. It wasn’t fair that the stupid fucking ghost child got to turn and live out his dream and EJ was stuck doing nothing but watching Toby from afar.

The closest he got was Toby was still clumsy as always. Still had a limited feeling of physical pain. He'd still show up to his office with a random injury. EJ would sometimes let his touch linger for a moment too long. He wondered if Toby noticed. EJ stared at the ceiling, his mind pacing through everything that Toby and him went through. How oblivious EJ was to his own feelings until they smacked him directly in the face. The first time they had sex. The stupid little rants Toby would go on about his current hyperfixation. EJ’s reminiscing got cut short by the sound of his door opening.

Jane and Masky walked in, two students in their arms. Slender was only a step behind them. They were all in their human forms. The two students were Toby and John (The Puppeteer). They both were bloodied up and were both obviously in a fight. EJ took a sharp inhale in, trying to stabilize his emotions. Someone hurt his Toby. That stupid fucking puppet freak hurt his Toby. EJ stood, quick to jump to action despite his anger. Both the boys sat themselves on a different bed and EJ was on Toby first.

“What happened?” EJ said, in a tone a little louder than he meant to. No one said anything for a moment. Masky spoke up first.

“Me and Mrs. Arkensaw were simply walking back from the teacher’s lounge when we found these two fighting. I’m not sure what it was over,” Masky explained, his arms now resting crossed over his chest. EJ took a deep breath as he started to look over Toby.

His knuckles were cut up and bleeding. He had a busted lip and a couple of bruises on his face. EJ then looked over to John and buried the rage that started filling him. John also had bloodied knuckles but EJ was quick to note that it wasn’t as bad. John had a black eye. John was the first to speak up.

“That stupid freak fucking kicked me in the stomach!” He exclaimed. EJ stood up straighter and he knew his gaze couldn’t have been polite.

“Lift up your shirt. I need to see if there’s bruising,” EJ said in a tone that didn’t found friendly. John hesitated but lifted his shirt up and a dark blue, purple, and yellow bruise was displayed on his stomach. EJ ignored the way he felt a little bit of pride.

“Does it hurt to breathe?” EJ asked. John took a couple deep breaths before slowly nodding. “You’ll have to go to a doctor or the hospital to confirm, but odds are a rib or two is bruised. I highly recommend going to the hospital to make sure no internal damage was done,” EJ said simply. He turned to Toby.

“Are you okay? Did he do anything crazy to you?” EJ asked. John let out a grumble. Toby shrugged. EJ sighed a bit. Slender finally piped up.

“For safety reasons, I’ll interview John while you fix up Toby, then you can fix up John while I talk to Toby. Mrs. Arkensaw, Mr. Wright, you two are free to return to your classes,” Slender said, making a motion for John to follow him. John gently hopped off the bed, letting out a small grunt. John, Masky, Jane, and Slender all left his office and left EJ and Toby alone in peace. The moment the doors were closed, EJ lost control of himself a bit. EJ was quick to grab Toby’s hands in his own, looking over his knuckles. EJ walked around his office quickly as he gathered supplies to clean and bandage Toby.

“What happened? You don’t usually start fights,” EJ said as he approached Toby. Toby hesitated for a moment.

“John saw BEN a-and Jeff walking out of the-the build-ing to go on some d-date or something. He called them f-fags. I’m... not really su-sure what came over me. I just... in that mo-moment I like... lost myself,” Toby muttered out, his brows furrowing and unfurrowing. “I... I j-just turned a-around and pun-punched him. Ob-obviou-sly, he wasn’t prepared f-for that. Something c-came over me and I-I just kicked hi-him in the stomach. I-I’m not s-sure how far I-I was p-planning on go-going when I got on top o-of him and started p-punching. He got a c-couple punches in o-on me and that’s w-when Mrs. Arknesaw and-and Mr. Wright showed up...” Toby explained, picking at some skin on his fingers. EJ gently grabbed Toby’s hand, interrupting his picking. He started to clean his knuckles, being as gentle as he could.

“Sounds like he deserved it,” EJ said simply. Toby hummed out a bit, just watching as EJ worked. Silence filled the room, the only actual sounds being the clinking of EJ’s tools. Once he was done with Toby’s hands, EJ moved to Toby’s face. EJ felt his breath hitch as the two were close. Too close. EJ gulped as his hands moved to clean the cut on Toby’s lips with just a hint of a shake. Toby’s pupils dilated. EJ’s eyes flickered between his work and Toby’s eyes. Once he was done cleaning, his hands slowly pulled back, though he didn’t pull back. The two just stared at each other and Toby’s eyes flickered down to EJ’s lips.

For a moment, EJ wondered if that “something came over me” was his Toby shining through. The Toby he knew to cut up people that had a confederate flag on their lawn. The Toby he knew to cut up the predators they’d sometimes encounter. The Toby he knew that punched Jeff in the face when he made a comment about BEN. The Toby he knew who protected Nova (Jane and Clockwork’s child) like his life depended on it. For a moment, he could see the way Toby’s eyes held a glint of insanity, instability. Though, the moment ended when a knock came to the door. Toby’s eyes went wide and EJ was quick to pull back. He walked over to where he held the ice and got a small ice pack. He hovered at the station for a couple extra seconds, collecting himself. As he walked back to Toby, John and Slender stood at his door. EJ gave Toby the ice pack and noticed the way he didn’t make eye contact. Toby was quick to rush out of the office, John quickly taking his place.

EJ barely could feel anger because of the high he was feeling from his moment with Toby. EJ said nothing as he cleaned John’s knuckles, being as rough as he could without it actually causing a scene. EJ finished up John in half the time and sent him out of the office, directing him to go to a hospital.

Once his office was cleared out, he rested his hands on one of the tables and just stared at it. He gulped, his mind replaying the way Toby looked at him. He wasn’t sure how long he just stood there but when he came back to reality, Slender was standing in his room.

“Toby is starting to... awaken. I haven’t done anything but his... tendencies are starting to show. You haven’t been doing anything behind my back, have you?” Slender said simply. EJ shook his head.

“No. I see him once a week at most for a few minutes. I wouldn’t have the time,” EJ responded. He had finally calmed down. Well, he really hadn’t but he couldn’t show it. Slender said nothing but gave a nod before turning to leave.

“I suppose you’ll have Toby back sooner than I thought,” Slender said before he walked out the door. Slender was right, this was a sign he would have his Toby back soon.

***

EJ laid on his bed only a week or so after the incident with Toby. EJ was still thinking about it. Sometimes, when it was quiet in his office, his mind would replay the moment. That was what he was doing currently, more or less. He was watching some shitty doctor show simply so he could make fun of it to himself and there was some romance scene between two people. His mind wandered to Toby, as it often would. He was zoned out, barely focusing on the show itself when he heard his TV starting to crackle. His brows furrowed as green tinted static took over his screen. What the actual fuck? As Jack started to get up to go investigate the TV, a pale hand slipped out of his TV. EJ’s jaw just dropped. What the actual fuck is this? Is this some fucking creepypasta?? Then, BEN’s head popped out. He looked distress and the rest of his body followed out of the TV.

“WHAT THE FUCK?” EJ shouted, scrambling out of his bed. Now, his bedroom was big. He made sure of it. There is a decent amount of space between the bed that sits right in front of his TV in the middle of his room. But in no universe can it fit, comfortably, two people in that space face to face. So, EJ was forced to stand the side as BEN turned around and reached into the TV.

“WHAT THE FUCK, BEN?? WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING HERE?” BEN ignored him. EJ was about to approach BEN, maybe punch him, when another set of arms started getting pulled through the TV. EJ just stood jaw dropped as BEN pulled a blood covered Toby through the TV. BEN barely caught the dazed Toby. EJ was over to the male in a flash, cradling the poor male’s face in his hands.

“Help. He’s just got his memories back and he killed his fucking parents. He's injured or something, I don’t know,” BEN muttered. EJ’s eyes flashed over to BEN for a moment before returning to Toby’s. His eyes were glazed over. EJ let out a sigh. It was a loaded one. On one hand, he was glad to hear his Toby was back. On another... he couldn’t even imagine what he just went through.

“Can you handle him?” BEN asked. EJ just nodded and BEN was quick to exit. With BEN gone, EJ jumped to action. EJ gently rubbed his thumbs against Toby’s cheeks, letting himself turn into his creepypasta form. Toby, seeming to notice the obvious change, blinked a couple of times before he looked around, obviously confused.

“Hey Tobes,” EJ said in a soft voice, a smile on his face. Toby’s head snapped to EJ and for a moment, it was still, silent. Toby threw his arms around EJ, the poor boy starting to sob aggressively in EJ’s arms. EJ just shushed the boy, gently lowering the two to the floor. EJ gently shifted them so Toby sat on his lap, straddling him.

The two sat like that for minutes. Toby just sobbing into EJ, EJ just shushing and gently running one hand across Toby’s back, around through his hair. EJ could feel the way the blood was clumping some of Toby’s hair together. Eventually, Toby seemed to calm down enough to pull back and look at EJ.

“S-Sorry...” Toby said quietly. EJ just shushed him, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. Toby was quick to return the kiss. EJ gently moved his hands to grip the bottom of Toby’s thighs and he lifted him up. Toby said nothing, just tightened his grip around EJ’s neck. EJ carried Toby over to the bathroom connected to EJ’s room and sat him on the counter top.

“BEN said you’re injured. Let me check you out and then we can take a shower together then a bath if you want, get you cleaned up. You’ll spend the night with me. We can talk more in the morning. Slender will understand why we aren’t there,” EJ said simply. None of them were questions. EJ knew Toby wouldn’t mind, anyway. Toby just nodded. EJ pulled Toby’s tee-shirt up, exposing some bruising. Though, there wasn’t much he could do to assist that. EJ then moved to slip off Toby’s pants and he saw Toby had a cut on his leg. EJ’s brows furrowed and he was quick to pull out his first aid kit. As EJ examined it further, it wasn’t anything serious. It wasn’t deep enough to need stitching, just some bandaging.

Once EJ was certain that was all the injuries Toby had sustained, EJ started to run the shower. As it was warming up, EJ looked over to Toby. Toby was quiet, just watching EJ with a blank expression. Of course, this worried EJ but he had no idea what his poor boy had gone through tonight. EJ stripped himself and helped Toby take off the remaining clothes he had on. Once the water was warm enough, EJ was quick to pick Toby back up and slip the two in the shower. They took a moment to settle. Once they did, they both just stood there for a moment. EJ moved to gently start to rub off some of the blood off Toby. Once he was free of debris, EJ reached up and grabbed the shower head and started to gently wet Toby’s hair.

EJ washed and conditioned Toby's hair for him. Over the few minutes this took, Toby seemed to loosen up and come out of his dissociation. At one point, when EJ was rinsing off the conditioner, Toby leaned up and kissed EJ. EJ, of course, returned the kiss. Toby’s eyes seemed clearer and he seemed more focused after that. EJ and Toby washed each other and once they both were clean, they got out. EJ triple checked Toby didn’t want a bath and Toby insisted he didn’t.

Now, the two lay on EJ’s bed, watching the shitty doctor show EJ was watching earlier. Toby was very lost as it was the middle of a later season. EJ would constantly comment on little things that were just bullshit and wouldn’t happen in real life.

“Like, hold on they’re gonna do the thing... RIGHT THERE!” EJ shouted, pointing at the screen. Toby let out a laugh. “Every time! They do this every time! It’s literally so inaccurate it almost hurts!” EJ huffs out, resting his hand back on Toby’s lower back. Toby just lets out another giggle, shaking his head.

“If you hate it so much, why is this the third episode we’ve watched?” Toby asked, looking up to EJ. EJ didn’t say anything to that, just grumbled a bit. Toby let out a yawn and EJ looked down at him.

“Ready to go to bed? I’m sure you’ve had a long night,” EJ said in a soft tone, reaching for the remote to the TV. Toby just nodded, shifted a bit to snuggle closer to EJ. EJ got the memo he was not moving from that spot. EJ just chuckled, turning off the TV and pulling the blanket up further. Toby was asleep within minutes.

Though, why Toby was quick to sleep, EJ was not. For one simple fact. Slenderman teleported into his room a few minutes after Toby had fallen asleep. EJ’s smile that had been plastered on his face the whole night dropped.

“What do you want,” EJ said in a low tone.

“He didn’t awaken how he was supposed to,” Slender said simply. EJ’s brows furrowed.

“What do you mean?” EJ asked, looking at Toby for a moment.

“Usually, and how it’s supposed to go, is that I instill the same sickness Tim went through. Then, once they’re vulnerable, I reinstill their memories. Toby seemed to... remember on his own, almost. He’d go into these... fits. Like with John,” Slender explained. EJ just stared.

“Okay?” EJ said. He didn’t see the importance of all of this. “I care why?”

“I suppose it wouldn’t matter to you. Just be weary, some pasta’s just might... turn without any of my control. Just be on your toes, Jack,” Slender said before teleporting away. EJ rolled his eyes and looked back down to his Toby. And that’s the sight he fell asleep to. Cuddled to his sweet darling lover.

Chapter Text

Jane, Nina, Clockwork, and Zero all sat in Nina's bedroom, having a “girl’s night”. Music played quietly in the background. This time it was Nina’s turn to play music so it was a mix of metal, techno, and cunty music. My Chemical Romance was playing currently. Zero was sitting on the corner of Nina’s bed, wrapped around one of her stuffed animals. Jane had one of Nina’s hands in her hand, painting her nails black. Jane and Nina were on the floor with Clockwork also on the floor, waving her hands in the air to try and get the nail polish Jane just finished putting on them to dry faster. Nina was currently singing along to the song playing when she gasped.

“Guys, what if we did karaoke!” Nina shouted out, looking at the other three girls. Jane looked up from Nina’s nails with a raised eyebrow.

“What produced this thought?” Jane asked. Nina shrugged.

“I’d be okay with that,” Zero said quietly from her corner. Nina grinned.

“Sure, whatever works,” Clockwork says, aussie accent filling the room for a moment. Nina then looked back to Jane, the only one left to agree or disagree. Jane rolled her eyes before chuckling out a “sure”. Nina bounced a little in her seat, urging Jane to hurry up then. Jane made a comment about rushing perfection.

“Zero, can you go claim the living room? I want room to dance,” Nina says to Zero. Zero blinks before nodding, slipping off Nina’s bed and walking out of the room. Clockwork says that she’ll help Zero. Jane and Nina are left in the room together as Jane finishes Nina’s last nail.

“You know, it’s not fair you can do nails better than me,” Nina says as she looks over her nails. Jane says nothing, just offering a smirk and a shrug. Nina, after looking over her nails, looks back to Jane with a mischievous glint in her eye. “We should get drunk,” Nina says with a smirk. Jane pauses before smirking.

“I completely agree,” Jane says, standing up and offering a hand to Nina. Nina accepts it and stands up quickly.

“Okay! You go get the booze while I make sure Clockwork and Zero aren’t getting yelled at by someone,” Jane nods and the two leave her bedroom. As Nina approaches the living room she can hear the extremely loud voice of Jeff. Nina’s face drops and she’s already glaring as she enters the living room.

“I’m just asking why we can’t join!” Jeff shouts, causing Clockwork to click her tongue and Zero to groan. Nina walks around the corner and stands, staring, her hands on her hips.

“You can’t join because you’re a gross ass male!” Nina shouts, huffing. Jeff’s head whips to the side. Nina notices BEN and Dark Link standing next to him.

“BEN barely counts as a guy!” Jeff shouts, huffing. BEN gasps, glaring at Jeff.

“What the fuck! Yes I do! I have a penis!” BEN shouts. “You’ve seen my dick! You’ve sucked my dick! What the fuck!” BEN continues shouting before huffing, turning around, and grabbing Dark. BEN drags Dark into the TV and Dark just follows. Jeff sputters, trying to appease his now angry boyfriend but fails.

“I know for a damn fact you have Jane with you! What about her!” Jeff shouts out. Clockwork raises her eyebrows and crosses her arms over her chest. Before Clockwork can say anything Nina is in front of both Clockwork and Zero, almost getting in Jeff’s face.

“What about her, Jeffery?” Nina says in a low tone. Jeff groans.

“You know exactly what! She’s... you know!” Jeff huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. Nina raises an eyebrow.

“What? She’s what? A woman? Like us three? Because I know for a DAMN fact your gay ass is not implying Jane isn’t a woman because she’s trans. Because me and you both know both your gay ass boyfriends are sitting in their stupid digital space watching this go down and we both know BEN’s been one of Jane’s biggest supporters. So what’s wrong with Jane, Jeff? What’s wrong?” Nina says, poking a finger against Jeff’s chest, using her other hand to shove him back closer to the TV. Jeff glares down at Nina, scoffing.

“Get your stupid fucking freak hands off me,” Jeff huffs, pressing against the TV. Nina looks into the TV, glaring even harder.

“Get your fucking dog in the TV right fucking now before I add more scars to his ugly ass face,” Nina says loudly, knowing that BEN and Dark can hear her. Two hands, one gray and one white, reach out and grab Jeff, tugging him into the TV. He fights but trips over the TV stand and is tugged into the TV space. Nina huffs and turns around, looking at both Clockwork and Zero. “Can’t fucking stand that guy,” Nina says before running a hand through her hair. Nina looks to the doorway to see Jane standing there, holding a couple different bottles of alcohol. Nina grins upon seeing her, jumping in the air. “Fuck yes! Alcohol!” Nina grabs one of the bottles and the 4 shot glasses Jane is holding. Jane smiles and winks at Clockwork and Zero.

The girls are quick to take a couple shots to get the night going and before long Nina is starting the night of karaoke. Nina, in scene girl fashion, started it with “If You Can’t Hang” by Sleeping with Sirens. As Nina sings her heart out, Jane, Clockwork, and Zero cheer her on. The three of them are quickly reminded of the fact that Nina can not only sing but scream. Because Nina absolutely destroys the fry scream in the song, impressively all three girls. Once the song comes to an end, the couple of shots are starting to kick in and Nina cheers herself on. She hands the “microphone” (just the TV remote) to Clockwork, cheering her on.

Clockwork, in a similar vein, pulls up a metal song. “F.C.P.R.E.M.I.X” by The Fall of Troy. Her song is high energy and Clockwork tries her best to put on a bit of a show to make up for her lack of vocal talent. Nina is super into it, cheering her on and headbanging. Jane and Zero cheer her on, though aren’t as into it. Clockwork does a little dance during the breakdown, causing the other three to laugh. At the end of her song, Clockwork is laughing herself and hands the microphone off to Zero.

Zero absolutely shifts gears, turning on Primadonna by Marina and the Diamonds. Zero, for the first half of the song, struggles to get into it. Though, during a very short break, Nina forces her to take another shot and Zero has no choice but to loosen up a bit and get into her song. Zero starts to shake her hips and do a little dance while she sings, causing Nina to absolutely hype her up. Zero, upon hearing this, backs off and gets embarrassed. She ends her song early and hands the microphone to Jane, voting to cheer everyone else on in their karaoke adventures. Everyone agrees that if she’s uncomfortable she’s welcome to stop. Zero visibly relaxes.

Jane takes the “stage” after, ready to put on a show. Her back is turned and the familiar beat of “Ego” by Beyonce fills the room. Jane’s sultry and full voice fills the room as she sings, swaying her hips to the side. By the second verse, Jane is fully engrossed into the song and Clockwork and Nina, the local women enjoyers, are entranced.

Damn, I know I'm killing you with them legs

Jane rolls her head back on damn, pointing a leg out of the slit of her dress.

Better yet, them thighs

She runs a hand up her exposed thigh, pulling her dress up a bit with it.

Matter of fact it's my smile

Jane offers a smile, tilting her head, moving back to standing regularly.

or maybe my eyes

Jane looks off to the left, before looking back to the girls with a smirk.

Boy, you're a sight to see, kinda somethin' like me

Jane runs the hand resting at the top of her thigh up her side, gripping her curves in the process, holding it in the air before moving to the chorus. Clockwork watches with a grin, amazed that her bestie is apparently a showgirl. Nina watches with a red face, falling in love as Jane continues. As Jane finishes off with the high note, Nina is the first to clap. Clockwork and Zero join and Jane laughs, waving everyone off. She passes the microphone to Nina with a wink and Nina lets out a giggle. Before Nina starts her song, she forces everyone to down two more shots. Nina is a lightweight and now she’s starting to pull into tipsy territory.

Nina doesn’t even begin to know what song to choose to follow that performance. Nina, instead, goes for comedy, choosing Bitches by Mindless Self Indulgence. As the song starts, Nina stares directly at Jane and only Jane. What a completely subtle way to flirt, Nina. Nina absolutely breaks it down sexual style during the song breakdown, dancing her little heart out. Everyone claps along, Clockwork offering some laughs to her moves. The song finishes out and Nina just laughs, handing the microphone to Clockwork.

Clockwork, holding the same vein of comedy, puts on the absolute banger of the early 2000s, “The Thong Song” by Sisqo. The song starts with Clockwork once again trying to distract from her very mid singing with her sick moves. Nina, unable to help herself, starts singing along to the second parts of the song. After a minute or so, Clockwork signals for Nina to join her on the “stage”. Nina jumps up on the vocal showcase part.

C’mon, baby, That thong th-thong, thong, thong

Said I, alright yeah, that thong

Nina sang out, continuing to vocalize as Clockwork continued with the bridge.

C’mon, c’mon, c’mon, c’mon, yeah!

Nina sang out as Clockwork continued with the normal lyrics.

Baby, that thong!

Nina got on the floor in front of Jane, sitting on her knees, singing to Jane.

Said I like the way, uh

Baby!

Listen, said I like the way

I don’t think you heard me

Said I like the way

You move that thang

I see your body

Glistening

Your thighs, your knees, your breast, your feet

Oh, please tell me baby!

Nina continued to vocalize to Jane, Clockwork rapping in the background as she stares. Zero also stares. The song finishes out and Nina hands the microphone she had hijacked from Clockwork at some point to Jane, standing up with a grin. Nina was plastered. Clockwork walked over to her seat, taking another shot.

“What the fuck even was that,” Clockwork muttered to Zero who just sat with her mouth agape.

“I have no idea. Flirting, I think?” Zero responded, blinking.

Jane takes her place on the stage, already knowing what song she wants to do. The extremely familiar instrumental of “I Won't’ Say I’m In Love” from the Hercules movie starts playing. Nina, now plastered, stares at Jane with the reddest face on the planet. Jane, again, does another Emmy level performance. Nina sways to the beat and Clockwork and Zero look between the two girls. The chemistry these two have is off the charts. Jane, once she finishes, grabs Nina’s hand and places the microphone in it, closing her hand around the remote and kissing it before taking her seat. Nina giggles before literally skipping two steps to the front of the couch. Zero laughs under her breath.

“How did we end up here?” Zero asks. Clockwork shrugs. Clockwork leans over to Jane

“You can just... take my turn after. Something tells me I shouldn’t interrupt what ever the fuck is going on here,” Clockwork says and Jane smirks before rolling her eyes and shaking her head.

A beat starts to fill the room and Nina starts to sing along to “Into You” by Ariana Grande. Nina, taking a page out of Jane’s book, makes it another performance. Dance and all. Jane watches in her seat, sat forward. Her elbows rest over her crossed legs, resting her head on the tips of her pointer finger and middle finger, eyes intense. Clockwork looks to Nina who’s looking at no one but Jane and very slowly approaches the woman throughout the song. Zero leans over and quietly whispers to Clockwork “Are they going to kiss?” Clockwork doesn’t respond verbally, instead shrugging. Zero doesn’t see this, eyes flickering between Jane and the ever approaching Nina.

So come light me up, my baby

Nina sings as she approaches the last couple of steps.

A little dangerous, a little dangerous, my girl

Nina sits the remote down on the table.

A little less conversation and a little more touch my body

Nina grabs Jane’s hands, placing one on one of her cheeks and holding on. Nina leans closer.

‘Cause I’m so into you

Nina leans closer.

into you

Jane leans closer.

into you

The song finishes out with the two connecting lips. Clockwork and Zero both raise their eyebrows. From the TV, hands poke out clapping. Nina, who is too drunk to care, now starts aggressively making out with Jane. Jane, who heard Nina and Jeff’s interaction and is trying to get back at him, returns the favor. Though, as Nina climbs onto Jane’s lap, Jane pulls back the kiss and laughs a bit.

“You know, we should probably take this elsewhere,” Jane says quietly. Nina just nods.

“Literally whatever you want I will do,” Nina says drunkenly. Jane laughs at this.

“Then I want you and I to go back to my bedroom,” Jane says before grabbing NIna’s thighs and standing up, carrying her. Nina takes this as a chance to kiss along Jane’s necks, nibbling along it. Jane mouths a ‘sorry’ to Clockwork and Zero. Clockwork waves her off and Zero shrugs. Clockwork and Zero then look back to the living room TV as Clockwork clicks through different movies. Jane and Nina disappear up the stairs. All in all, a pretty good girl’s night.

Chapter Text

You and your best friend Lui are sitting in your college lecture hall, waiting for the professor to show up. Both of you were enrolled for an English degree and were currently in one of the advanced English classes required for graduation. He was laying with his legs on the empty chair next to him, his head resting on your lap. You were busy doing actual productive things. Like, you know, watching a vod of Jeff and Ben’s latest stream. Crazy that you know the guy who creates this shit. God bless his beautiful mind. And hair. And eyes. And face. Fuck, you need to shut up.

“Jeff created another banger with his comic this week,” You say, opening up Discord. Lui pulls his glasses down to give you an unimpressed look and a raised eyebrow.

“What, do you like him more than me now?” Lui asks. You give him an odd look. If only he knew.

“God no. What? I’m just gonna go bro hopping? Bounce between both of your dicks? Make both the Wood’s fall so madly in love with me you guys have a fight to the death over me instead of over some stupid shit like who ate the last helping of chicken nuggets?” You ramble, opening up your chat with Jeffery Woods, the man himself. Lui laughs.

“If anyone in the world would have the balls to two time not one but two Wood’s, it’d be you. Not that I’d blame you, I am hot shit,” Lui says, running a hand through his hair.

“You’re also a fucking homosexual,” You huff.

“I’d maybe fuck you,” He says, reaching to the table for your bag. You let him, he’s probably getting one of those jolly ranchers you keep in there literally only for him. Loah and behold, he’s popping open a green apple jolly rancher to toss in his mouth and chomp down on like a little fucking freak. Why do you hang out with this guy again?

“That’s very flattering, Lui. I will keep this in mind the next time some guy leaves me high and fuckin’ dry,” You say with a laugh. You pay attention to your dms.

You: I just watched your newest stream.

You: Good shit, man.

You: Absolutely peak ironic comedy bro.

You: Also, is there like.

You: Anyway.

You: Lui is onto us?

You: He made this weird comment earlier.

You: I was talking about your newest installment (again sexy ironic shit man) and he asked if I liked you more than him.

You: Like, obviously I said no.

You: But.
You: I don’t know, made me nervous.

You: Jeff? I know you’re not fucking busy.

You: Dude.

You: I can see you’re active.
You: Are you masturbating.
You: Are you masturbating to my pictures I’ve sent you on Discord and ignoring the real me.

You: Jeff.
You: Jeff.

You: Jeff.

JeffTheKiller: holy shit dude

JeffTheKiller: i was pissing

JeffTheKiller: though, it was a post masturabtion piss

JeffTheKiller: jerking it off to your pics yeah

JeffTheKiller: anyway

JeffTheKiller: he shouldn’t be onto us

JeffTheKiller: were pretty good at hiding it

JeffTheKiller: i think

JeffTheKiller: whatever

JeffTheKiller: who cares if he knows?

You: I do. He gave me strict “Don’t fuck my brother” rules.

JeffTheKiller: when you guys were like

JeffTheKiller: what? 10?

You: ...no.
You: It was like.. 4 years ago... We were all adults during this, Jeff.

JeffTheKiller: yeah, same shit. maybe hes gotten over his jealousy of my hot woods swag. like, i know its hard to handle all this at once but like, shit, let me fuck your best friend in peace man

You: He’s literally laying on my lap, can you not air our sexual relations in writing please?

JeffTheKiller: hes what?

JeffTheKiller: man, what. whyss he get to lay on your thunder thighs but you wonst even let me fuckin stick my head in your shirt and lay on your titties

You: 1. Because I don’t have titties.

You: 2. You also get to lay on my thighs.

You: 3. I literally let you do that last week.

JeffTheKiller: oh yeah

JeffTheKiller: i forgot about that

You: Whatever. I gotta go, professor coming in.

JeffTheKiller: ill see you tonight

You: Yeah, yeah. See you tonight.

You look down to your lap, seeing Lui staring at his phone. You almost felt bad for breaking his “no dating or fucking my brother” rule. Though, he had to have known his brother had the same sort of swag he did.

“Lui, do you remember when you made that “don’t fuck my brother rule”?” You ask. He looks up to you.

“My what?” Lui asks. You blink a couple of times before furrowing your brows.

“Your... don’t fuck my brother... rule... that you set.. When we met...” You said slowly.

“What the fuck are you talking about, [y/n]?” Lui asks. You’re very confused. You retell the story of when you met Jeff for the first time and when you and Lui were alone, he told you he had a strict “no fucking my brother” rule. Lui, upon hearing the story, bursts out laughing.

“[y/n]! That was a joke! I don’t give a fuck who you fuck!” Lui says in between his laughs, wiping a tear away. You glare.

“You cannot be serious,” You say. He shakes his head.

“Jesus, I didn’t know you didn’t know that was a joke. Did you seriously think I banned people from fucking or dating my brother for these last like 4 or 5 years?” Now that he said that, it did sound a little silly. Lui was a very self confident person and comfortable with himself. That was pretty out of character for him. You can feel your face heating up.

“Jesus, I am so stupid,” You say as you lean back, covering your face. Lui takes this as the time to sit up. He puts a hand on your shoulder and gives you a small smile.

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll only make fun of you for this for the next 2 months,” Lui says before laughing again and getting ready for class to start. You open up your Discord dms again.

You: The “don’t fuck my brother” rule was a fucking joke.

You: That I didn’t realize was a joke. I hate it here.

***

You stretch as you and Lui walk out of your guys’ last class of the day. Your hands hurt from typing away on a laptop and writing for 3 hours. Who cares, though.

“My place?” Lui asks you. You nod without saying much else. The two of you walk over to your car and begin your drive over to Lui’s house. The car is filled with the sounds of some playlist Lui gave you. It had a bunch of his music on it. At least. You thought. You didn’t notice as Jeff’s voice filled the car. This was normal for you, why would you think about it? But Lui did. And this was not normal for Lui.

“I cannot begin to explain to you how dead you are if anyone fucking hears this.. I’m talking past 6 feet under. 12 feet, no, fucking, 18 feet under. I’ll dig you 3 graves worth under if anyone else hears this. If I get some fucking dm from Ben talking “so you made this thing for them” I will be so mad. Your dick supply will be cut off for a week, no, that’s too short. A month. No, that’s too long for me. Man, I don’t fucking know. Just. Don’t show anyone this,” Jeff’s ramble filled the car. It wasn’t long, only a few seconds. But it was a few seconds enough for Lui to raise his eyebrows. He’d raise more than his own if he could. Many eyebrows were raised. He looked over to you as you were focused on driving. You had a little smile on your face. Mumblings of something about irony and Rio 2 were heard before the chords from a guitar filled the car. Finally, you realize what’s playing and quickly press the skip button. Your face burns. You’re so fucked.

“Was that my brother?” Lui asks. He knows it was. You know he knows it was.

“Nope,” You say smoothly. “Some guy I used to talk to,” Lui raises an eyebrow, “Embarrassing song he wrote for me. Can’t let you hear that,” You finish. One of Lui’s songs is playing now. Lui doesn’t believe you but obviously can’t call you out on it if you’re just gonna lie to him.

“Sounded a lot like Jeff,” Lui says.

“Funny, I know. I thought that too,” You respond.

“Why do you still have it if you’re talking to this mystery guy anymore?”

“Good song.”

The two of you sit in awkward silence the entire time you’re driving. Once you arrive at Lui and Jeff’s place, you both quickly get out of the car, gather your things, and enter the small house. Jeff is sitting on the couch and gives you both a nod. Lui returns the nod and heads back to his room. You hover a bit and call out.

“I’m gonna work out here, Lui,” You say. He turns and stares at you for a moment before replying.

“Sounds good. You know where to find me,” He says. You nod and give him a smile. Lui disappears into his own room and you turn to Jeff.

“I fucked up,” You say. Jeff raises a single eyebrow.

“Yeah, you told me,” He says, patting the spot next to him. You sigh and drop your stuff off by the coffee table in front of the couch. You fish out your laptop out of one of the bags and plop down on the couch next to Jeff. You sit a little away from him at first. He clears his throat and you give him a weird look before realizing he’s holding his arms out. You roll your eyes and sit your laptop down on the arm of the couch before you scoot over into his arms. You assumed he just wanted a hug. Wrong. You wrap your arms around him and can’t even protest before he’s wrapped his arms around your waist and slipped you on his lap. You pull back and go to complain but lips are on yours. You, of course, return the kiss. You pull back to try and start complaining again but Jeff’s lips are back on yours and this time he’s gently but firmly holding your head in place. The kiss isn’t hard or aggressive, quite the opposite. It’s soft and sweet and his free arm is wrapped tight around your lower back. Eventually, you release a lot of tension in your body. You relax, letting out a content huff. With that, Jeff pulls back from the kiss. He doesn’t remove his hand from your head, though. Instead, choose to play with your hair.

“You were saying?” He says. You weren’t even speaking before.

“I think Lui is onto us,” You say in a quiet voice. You can feel Jeff roll his eyes.

“Doll, we’ve been over this,” Jeff says. You try to ignore the way your heart flips from the pet name. He doesn’t call you it often due to how little you guys are alone.

“No, no. Not the question thing,” you say. Jeff raises an eyebrow again. “I...” You start. You can already feel your face burning. “I may or may not have possibly played the uhm...” You continue, starting to play with the straps of Jeff’s tank top he’s wearing. “The uh... cover... you did for me. In the car. With Lui. On the way here,” You say, slowly. You’re not looking at him. “The whole intro may have played. Maybe, you know, hypothetically, of course. He didn’t hear any of the song, though. And I may or may not have told him it was some guy I used to talk to that sounded similar to you,” You finish. Jeff stays quiet for a minute. You look up and he’s got the most shit eating grin on his face. Once you look at him, he bursts out laughing, moving the hand playing with your hair to wrap around your back with his other arm. He leans forward, resting his forehead on your shoulder. “Jeff!” You shout at him. He just laughs harder.

“Oh-Oh my god!” He laughs out. “I-I” He tries to say but can’t. After a couple of seconds, he calms down. “I can’t even be mad, that’s just so funny,” He says. You flush, pulling back enough to cross your arms over your chest.

“Laugh it up, dick,” You huff out. Jeff chuckles as he moves his hands to grab your arms, trying to uncross them.

“Hey, hey, hey. Don’t be mad at me when you're literally comedy central. Don’t get all pouty with me, come on,” He says, tugging at your arms. You fight to keep them cross. “[y/n], come on,” he says with a loose smile on his face. You look at him for a moment before turning your head, crossing your arms tighter, and letting out a “hmph!” sound. This is childish and stupid. You know this is and really, you don’t act like this. But you got seriously worked up and Jeff laughed at you. You have the right to be pouty or whatever. Though, your facade slips when you feel hot breath on your neck and teeth grazing.

“C’mon, doll,” Jeff says in a quiet, low tone. You tense. Jeff kisses your neck a couple of times. You know you look like you’re melting because you are. But, your arms are still crossed. Jeff gently tugs them uncrossed. You give in, pressing against him. He chuckles against your skin, putting his hands on your hips. He tugs you closer and you tilt your head back to look at him. You can see Jeff’s blue eyes peeking up at you and you swear to god you can’t breathe.

You stare into his eyes and feel your stomach twist. Jeff got you in a mood with that neck trick. He knows that’s your weak spot. How fucking dare he use it against you like that. You bite your lip for a moment and you watch as Jeff’s eyes darken with evil plans. Before you can even ask what he’s plotting he’s lips are back on your neck. You inhale sharply as you feel his teeth bite onto your skin. Your hands move to his shoulder, gripping them.

“Jeff,” You say quietly, breathless. Jeff looks up to you. “Don’t start something you can’t finish,” You warn. He just stares before pressing another kiss to your neck. He moves to the side, brushing your hair out of the way and biting down. You hiss. You can’t help it. You move closer to Jeff, shuddering. He is playing such a dangerous game. You dig your nails into the exposed skin on his back, biting down on your lip as he bites you again. You can feel him begin to suck on your skin and you swallow down a moan. A shiver goes down your spine.

“Jeff,” You moan out. He hums against your skin.

“Yes, doll?” He replies.

“What if Lui catches us?” You say, looking down at the platinum blonde under your chin. Jeff pulls back enough for you to see the shit eating grin on his face.

“That makes it all the more fun,” He says huskily, leaning up to kiss your lips. His hands slip under the shirt you're wearing. His fingers trail on your skin, moving up and down your sides and back. He doesn’t slip it off, though. You try to ignore the way you can feel yourself getting hard. Too hard for the two of you to be in the living room. You let yourself get lost in the kiss. It’s rougher, hotter than the earlier one. You let your hands slip down Jeff’s tank top, slipping under and feeling along his toned stomach. You tug it up a bit, enough to let your hands roam free. You’ve never been happier to be wearing sweatpants before. You shift and you can feel how hard Jeff is under you. You hover over him and Jeff’s hands on your hips start to nudge you back and forth. You know what he wants. You decide to indulge, just this once. Though, you said that last time you guys fucked in the living room. And the time in the kitchen. And the other time in the kitchen. And the other time in the living room. Okay, maybe this is a pattern.

You move your hips to grind against Jeff. The friction on your own cock sends you to heaven. You whimper into the kiss and break it apart. Jeff looks at you with a smirk, gently guiding your movements. You keep your voice quiet, moving one hand to press against your own mouth. Jeff moves to your ear.

“I love you, doll,” He says quietly. He pauses the movements and you remove your hands off your mouth.

“I love you too,” You say in a bit of a higher tone than usual. Jeff chuckles, biting on your earlobe. You press your hand to your mouth again and Jeff starts to move you again. You’re on cloud nine when a little sound rips you back to reality. A door opening. You stop. Jeff stops. In a second, you’ve thrown yourself to the side of Jeff and dropped your laptop on your boner. It hurts. You pop it open and pull up a productive screen right as Lui walks by you. You know your face is burning red. You hope Lui doesn’t notice.

“Hey, [y/n]?” Lui asks, peeking around the corner. You look over to him and offer a head tilt.

“What’s up,” You ask.

“What do you want for dinner? I was thinking of ordering out,” He says. He then looks to Jeff who has tossed a pillow over his lap. His shirt is still tugged up. “You too, Jeff,” Lui says. Jeff turns his head lazily. You look over to Jeff and give him a wide eye look before turning back to Lui.

“Oh, honestly, I don’t care. Chinese, maybe?” You say. Lui ponders for a moment.

“Jeff?”

“I’m cool with chinese.”

“Chinese it is. Your regular?”

“Yes” “Yup” you and Jeff reply at the same time. Lui gives a nod before he walks over back to his room. The door doesn’t close. Jeff and you sit there. Lui walks back out to the living room, phone in hand, pulling up the number.

“I’ll be back in about 30 minutes with food,” He says before walking out the door, your car keys in hand. The door closes and you let out the biggest groan known to man. You close your laptop and set it onto the coffee table. The conversation had, thankfully, calmed your boner down a little. You look over to Jeff. The pillow has been discarded. You look him over and he looks like he just made out with someone. Because he did and that someone is you. Jeff grabs your arm and tugs on it. You roll your eyes and move back on his lap.

“That was close,” You say, your hands still shaking. Jeff shrugs.

“All I hear is that we have the house to ourselves for 30 minutes. Sounds like long enough to fuck you to the next universe,” Jeff says, tugging your shirt off. You just scoff, rolling your eyes.

“That is barely enough time to even finish one round. We’d be cutting it so close,” You say, reaching for your shirt. Jeff rolls his eyes but lets you take it. “But,” You start to say, slipping your shirt back on “If you make sure not to remove too much clothes, I’ll let you hit it as long as you fuck me again tonight,” You finish, slipping your sweatpants down just enough to display your lack of boxers. Jeff looks down before looking back at you.

“Lay down,” He says. You let out an evil giggle before laying down as he asked. He’s quick to press your legs to your chest and slip your sweatpants down. He lays over top of you, looking you up and down. He uses one hand to slip his own sweatpants and boxers down and you feel as his dick slaps against your own. You shiver.

Jeff’s always been the teasing type and today is no different, time crunch and all. He very gently rubs his dick against yours, leaning down and pressing kisses to your neck. You moan quietly, biting down on your lip. You move your hips to get more friction and, for once, Jeff lets you. He groans and bites down on your neck, kissing and sucking. He has always loved seeing you all marked up. Due to recent developments, like the fact his bro doesn’t care, Jeff is not afraid to mark you all over.

You, in your state of horniness, don’t even think about it. You just eat up the attention. You moan out Jeff’s name, wrapping your arms around his neck. Jeff quickens the pace of the grinding, leaving you to start getting louder.

Then, because of fucking course, the front door busts open and you and Jeff both whip your heads to stare at Lui. Lui, empty handed, stares for a second before realizing what he’s walked in on. He shuts the door with a scream and you and Jeff scramble to get dressed. Shortly after the door is shut, it’s reopened and Lui is staring directly at the two of you.

“I was fucking right!” He shouts, pointing at you. “That was Jeff! You’ve been fucking my brother!” He shouts. Before you can even come to your own defense, Jeff, of course, speaks.

“We’re not just fucking! We’re dating, cuntbag,” he says, rolling his eyes and he lays on the couch. He’s not even hiding his boner. At least you're trying to. “And you kinda interrupted something,” Jeff mutters, glaring at his brother.

“You two were fucking on my beautiful couch! My poor couch! At least go to your room, dude! Fuck!” He says, stomping away. He walks back to his room and you just sit there, tears in your eyes. Your friendship with Lui is ruined. Your boner is gone. Your mood is ruined. You stand up, starting to grab your shit and pack it up.

“Hey, what are you doing?” Jeff asks, standing up. You try to sniffle quietly and fail. You know tears are falling.

“I-” You start to say but just let out a stupid and fucking pathetic ass sob sound. Jeff softens. His dick does too. Instantly.

“Hey...” He says softly, grabbing your hands. This gets you to look up at him, tears flowing down your face. When you see Jeff’s worried expression, you just cry harder. Jeff gently puts your arms around his neck and hugs you tight, shushing you. “Shh, Doll, come on. Talk to me, prince, what’s going on?” He asks, pulling back and using his hands to wipe some of your tears. You gulp and take a deep, shaky breath.

“Lui’s my best friend,” You whimper. “I don’t want to have to choose between my platonic soulmate and my romantic soulmate.” Jeff feels his heart break. He doesn’t know what to say.

“Hey, don’t say that. He’s not gonna make you choose, c’mon. Didn’t he just say earlier he doesn’t care? Don’t you remember that?” Jeff says, brushing some of your hair back. You lean into his touch. You chew on your lip and nod. “Yeah, of course you do. You’re the smartest person on this fucking planet,” He says with a small smile. You don’t return it. He presses a kiss to your cheek. He ignores the salty taste. “And the most handsome.” Another kiss on your face. “And the funniest.” Another kiss. “And the most caring.” Another. “And the kindest.” Another. “And the sexiest.” Another. You start to giggle now. “And the one with the fattest ass.” Another kiss and another laugh. Jeff laughs himself. “And the biggest heart. I’m sure if anyone is going to make him forgive them, it’s going to be you. It’s hard to stay mad at you. I’ve never done it,” Jeff says, kissing your forehead.

“Jesus christ, get a room,” Lui says. “And I’m not mad. Well, I am, but not that you’re dating my brother. Or that you didn’t tell me. Why would you, you thought I’d like... kill you or something stupid,” Lui says with a chuckle. “I don’t care what you do with Jeff. Just keep it off my fucking couch,” Lui huffs. “Now we have chinese waiting at a restaurant to be paid for. I’ll be back. Don’t fuck on my couch,” Lui says as he walks by to the front door. He looks over his shoulder. “Love you, [y/n]. No shit eating brother of mine you’re fucking can change that,” And with that he’s gone.

You and Jeff stare at each other. You sigh, leaning into Jeff.

“Today has been a roller coaster,” You huff. Jeff rubs your back, gently trailing his touch lower.

“Still down for that quickie,” Jeff says with a grin. You glare at him, smacking his shoulder.

“Jeff! Oh my god!” You huff. “Feed me, first! God,” You huff, pulling away from him and flopping on the couch. He flops next to you and reaches for a remote. He starts surfing through channels, trying to find something to watch. You look at him as he does so with a smile. You really did get lucky with him.

***

Bonus:

You and Jeff lay in his bed a couple hours after dinner. You’re spooning, you’re the little spoon. You’re both looking at random tiktoks on your phone. You shuffle a bit trying to get closer to Jeff. Jeff, in response, lets out a little groan.

“[y/n], I swear to god. Move your ass like that against me again and I’m going to hold you to that promise from earlier,” Jeff growls in your ear. You flush and turn to look at him.

“What the fuck are you on about?” You ask.

“Every time you do that stupid little wiggle, you're wiggling that ass right against my dick. It’s been a pain to ignore it,” Jeff explains, his top hand moving down to your hips. You look at him with a little smirk.

“Oh, okay. You mean like,” You wiggle your ass against him. You can feel him start to get hard. “This?” Jeff chuckles.

“Oh, it’s fucking on.” Jeff pushes you to the bed, sitting on the back of your thighs. He uses a hand to smack your ass, gripping it after. He leans over your back, kissing along your back. You huff, sitting up a bit. Though, Jeff doesn’t like this response. He grabs your wrists and holds them behind your back, trapping you. “You’re going to stay right there,” He says huskily, right in your ear. Jeff uses his free hand to tug down your sweatpants, moving himself enough to be able to pull them off but not let you be able to break free. Not that you’re really trying to do so, honestly. He sits up a bit and instructs you to spread your legs. You comply, doing so. In the meantime, he slips down his sweatpants and boxers. He, tired of holding your hands, lets go of them but instructs you to stay there. You grumble something about him being bossy but don’t move. You shift your arms to use them as a pillow.

Jeff gently shoves his dick in between your cheeks, though making no move to enter inside of you. He very slowly moves back and forth, letting out a breath. You hum out, feeling yourself getting hard. After a couple of seconds, Jeff points to a drawer. You open it and grab whatever is inside. It’s a bottle of lube. Something else is in there too. You pull it out and... oh.

“How do you feel about double penetration, doll?” Jeff asks. You whimper out. Jeff smirks. “This is what you get for fucking with me,” Jeff says with a shrug. You hand the dildo back to him and he laughs evilly. He drops a couple drops of lube onto your ass and continues to give himself an ass job. He then hands you back the dildo. “Why don’t you lube that up with your mouth for me? Give me a little show. You love giving shows, right? You always seemed to when we had phone sex,” Jeff says with a smirk. You flush but comply. You open your mouth and carefully start to suck on the dildo. Fuck, this is getting you harder than you thought it would. Every time Jeff pulls back, he pushes into your hole just enough to tease you but to never actually enter. It’s torture. And the dildo is fun to suck on and you love feeling Jeff watching you but it’s not Jeff’s dick in your mouth and you find that a bit upsetting. Eventually, Jeff seems to get antsy himself. He starts to push his tip in and pull it back out on his thrusts forward. It sends a jolt up your spine every time.

“Alright, alright. Enough,” He says, pulling himself back. “69 position, now,” He demands, laying down. You position yourself on top of him, a little confused. He holds a hand out near where you can see. “The dildo, please,” He says. Oh. You understand now. You put the dildo in his hand and almost droll at the sight of his cock. “Go ahead doll, start sucking,” Jeff says. You are quick to lick up his base, sucking on the tip for a moment before taking him in your mouth. Jeff moans, chuckling a bit. “God, you were waiting for this weren’t you?” Jeff says. You offer no reply, just moving your head up and down quickly. Before you get too into it, you feel one of Jeff’s fingers press into you. Shit. You pause, taking a deep breath. He starts to pump his finger in and out of you. You respond by matching the pace with your mouth on his dick. Jeff enters a second finger and you whimper on his dick.

After a couple of minutes of entertaining this, Jeff pulls his fingers out. You then feel the dildo press at your entrance. You stop moving your head, paused with your lips wrapped around Jeff’s dick. The dildo presses into you. You moan, pulling away from Jeff’s cock. He moves slowly, gently moving the toy in and out of you. Shit, this felt good.

“Don’t forget about me, prince. C’mon, continue,” He says. You try to continue sucking his dick but Jeff speeds up. You try to hold back your moans, moving your head as best as you can. You whimper against his cock. You won’t last long like this. You know Jeff isn’t anywhere as close as you are. You’re struggling to keep up with sucking his dick and before you can even warn Jeff you’re close, he shoves the dildo right against your prostate and you come. You’re a moaning mess, having stopped sucking Jeff’s dick to try and speak. Jeff laughs from behind you. He doesn’t pull the dildo out though. He just tells you to get off of him. You do so. He then sits up and taps on his lap. You, very gently, move to get on his lap. You can feel Jeff’s dick against one of your cheeks. You look at him and he looks so pleased with himself.

“Well, are you ready?” He asks. You bite your lip but nod. “That’s my prince,” He says as he gently moves the dildo a bit and presses his dick against your hole. You let out a whimper, pressing your face into Jeff’s chest. Jeff lets you, for now. He starts to gently push into you. You’re tight. So fucking tight. Being bisexual, this is doing a lot for him too. As he pushes into you further, he uses a hand to grab a fistful of your hair and pull your head back to look at your face. You moan out his name, pushing yourself down on the rest of Jeff’s dick. Jeff moans out then stares at you. Your eyes show your dazed, elsewhere. There’s a bit of drool dripping down your chin. You're muttering his name, trying to move yourself up and down. Jeff takes the hint and presses his lips to yours. He starts to move his hips. You moan loudly into the kiss, moaning out Jeff’s name. Jeff, on the verge of coming from sticking it in alone, comes inside you. Though, he has no intentions of stopping. He continues to thrust in and out of you. He wraps an arm around your waist, holding you as one hand moves to move the dildo at the opposite pace of him. He pushes in, he pulls the dildo out. He pulls out, he pushes the dildo in.

You’re practically screaming at this point, holding onto Jeff desperately. He can feel your nails digging into his skin. He’s losing himself in you, your hole, your voice. He doesn’t even care when his brother shouts for you guys to quiet down. If you heard it, you didn’t care either, continuing to scream out Jeff’s name.

After a few minutes of this, you start mumbling about coming. Jeff encourages you.

“C’mon, doll. Come for me. Go ahead. Scream out my name, c’mon,” He says in your ear, picking up his own pace. “I’m close too, doll. Hold it out a bit longer. Let’s come together, prince. Just a bit longer,” he says quickly in your ear, moaning. “Alright, on my say, alright? 3..2..” He doesn’t even get to say one before you’re coming everywhere, whimpering out his name, holding him as tight as possible. Jeff, in a position of pure selfishness, pulls the dildo out and pushes deep into you, coming. You both pant and he pumps you full of his come, pressing kisses to your neck and cheek.

“You did so good for me, prince. You did so good,” He says in your ear as you come down from your high, looking him over. You’re both covered in sweat. Jeff gently pulls out, letting you rest on his lap. “You did so good,” He says again, pressing endless amounts of kisses on your cheek, moving along your forehead and ending on a long, sweet kiss on your lips. You return it, humming into the kiss.

“I love you so much, [y/n],” Jeff says with a smile on his face. You return a lazy smile.

“I love you too, Jeff,” You say, resting against Jeff. You rest your cheek on his shoulder, closing your eyes. He rubs your back, pressing kisses into your hair. You, apparently being fucking exhausted, just. Fall asleep right there in his arms.

Jeff would notice a couple minutes later when he tried to get you to get up. He wasn’t really sure what to do so he just laid you down and put on some boxers to go grab a rag to clean you guys up. As he opened the door, he found Lui outside of it.

“Dude, you guys have got to be quieter,” Lui says. Jeff just flashes Lui a smirk before walking past him and to the bathroom.

Chapter Text

You and your best friend Lui are sitting in your college lecture hall, waiting for the professor to show up. Both of you were enrolled for an English degree and were currently in one of the advanced English classes required for graduation. He was laying with his legs on the empty chair next to him, his head resting on your lap. You were busy doing actual productive things. Like, you know, watching a vod of Jeff and Ben’s latest stream. Crazy that you know the guy who creates this shit. God bless his beautiful mind. And hair. And eyes. And face. Fuck, you need to shut up.

“Jeff created another banger with his comic this week,” You say, opening up Discord. Lui pulls his glasses down to give you an unimpressed look and a raised eyebrow.

“What, do you like him more than me now?” Lui asks. You give him an odd look. If only he knew.

“God no. What? I’m just gonna go bro hopping? Bounce between both of your dicks? Make both the Wood’s fall so madly in love with me you guys have a fight to the death over me instead of over some stupid shit like who ate the last helping of chicken nuggets?” You ramble, opening up your chat with Jeffery Woods, the man himself. Lui laughs.

“If anyone in the world would have the balls to two time not one but two Wood’s, it’d be you. Not that I’d blame you, I am hot shit,” Lui says, running a hand through his hair.

“You’re also a fucking homosexual,” You huff.

“I’d maybe fuck you,” He says, reaching to the table for your bag. You let him, he’s probably getting one of those jolly ranchers you keep in there literally only for him. Loah and behold, he’s popping open a green apple jolly rancher to toss in his mouth and chomp down on like a little fucking freak. Why do you hang out with this guy again?

“That’s very flattering, Lui. I will keep this in mind the next time some guy leaves me high and fuckin’ dry,” You say with a laugh. You pay attention to your dms.

You: I just watched your newest stream.

You: Good shit, man.

You: Absolutely peak ironic comedy bro.

You: Also, is there like.

You: Anyway.

You: Lui is onto us?

You: He made this weird comment earlier.

You: I was talking about your newest installment (again sexy ironic shit man) and he asked if I liked you more than him.

You: Like, obviously I said no.

You: But.
You: I don’t know, made me nervous.

You: Jeff? I know you’re not fucking busy.

You: Dude.

You: I can see you’re active.
You: Are you masturbating.
You: Are you masturbating to my pictures I’ve sent you on Discord and ignoring the real me.

You: Jeff.
You: Jeff.

You: Jeff.

JeffTheKiller: holy shit dude

JeffTheKiller: i was pissing

JeffTheKiller: though, it was a post masturabtion piss

JeffTheKiller: jerking it off to your pics yeah

JeffTheKiller: anyway

JeffTheKiller: he shouldn’t be onto us

JeffTheKiller: were pretty good at hiding it

JeffTheKiller: i think

JeffTheKiller: whatever

JeffTheKiller: who cares if he knows?

You: I do. He gave me strict “Don’t fuck my brother” rules.

JeffTheKiller: when you guys were like

JeffTheKiller: what? 10?

You: ...no.
You: It was like.. 4 years ago... We were all adults during this, Jeff.

JeffTheKiller: yeah, same shit. maybe hes gotten over his jealousy of my hot woods swag. like, i know its hard to handle all this at once but like, shit, let me fuck your best friend in peace man

You: He’s literally laying on my lap, can you not air our sexual relations in writing please?

JeffTheKiller: hes what?

JeffTheKiller: man, what. whyss he get to lay on your thunder thighs but you wonst even let me fuckin stick my head in your shirt and lay on your titties

You: I literally let you do that last week

You: Also, you lay on my thighs all the time

JeffTheKiller: oh yeah

JeffTheKiller: i forgot about that

You: Whatever. I gotta go, professor coming in.

JeffTheKiller: ill see you tonight

You: Yeah, yeah. See you tonight.

You look down to your lap, seeing Lui staring at his phone. You almost felt bad for breaking his “no dating or fucking my brother” rule. Though, he had to have known his brother had the same sort of swag he did.

“Lui, do you remember when you made that “don’t fuck my brother rule”?” You ask. He looks up to you.

“My what?” Lui asks. You blink a couple of times before furrowing your brows.

“Your... don’t fuck my brother... rule... that you set.. When we met...” You said slowly.

“What the fuck are you talking about, [y/n]?” Lui asks. You’re very confused. You retell the story of when you met Jeff for the first time and when you and Lui were alone, he told you he had a strict “no fucking my brother” rule. Lui, upon hearing the story, bursts out laughing.

“[y/n]! That was a joke! I don’t give a fuck who you fuck!” Lui says in between his laughs, wiping a tear away. You glare.

“You cannot be serious,” You say. He shakes his head.

“Jesus, I didn’t know you didn’t know that was a joke. Did you seriously think I banned people from fucking or dating my brother for these last like 4 or 5 years?” Now that he said that, it did sound a little silly. Lui was a very self confident person and comfortable with himself. That was pretty out of character for him. You can feel your face heating up.

“Jesus, I am so stupid,” You say as you lean back, covering your face. Lui takes this as the time to sit up. He puts a hand on your shoulder and gives you a small smile.

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll only make fun of you for this for the next 2 months,” Lui says before laughing again and getting ready for class to start. You open up your Discord dms again.

You: The “don’t fuck my brother” rule was a fucking joke.

You: That I didn’t realize was a joke. I hate it here.

***

You stretch as you and Lui walk out of your guys’ last class of the day. Your hands hurt from typing away on a laptop and writing for 3 hours. Who cares, though.

“My place?” Lui asks you. You nod without saying much else. The two of you walk over to your car and begin your drive over to Lui’s house. The car is filled with the sounds of some playlist Lui gave you. It had a bunch of his music on it. At least. You thought. You didn’t notice as Jeff’s voice filled the car. This was normal for you, why would you think about it? But Lui did. And this was not normal for Lui.

“I cannot begin to explain to you how dead you are if anyone fucking hears this.. I’m talking past 6 feet under. 12 feet, no, fucking, 18 feet under. I’ll dig you 3 graves worth under if anyone else hears this. If I get some fucking dm from Ben talking “so you made this thing for them” I will be so mad. Your dick supply will be cut off for a week, no, that’s too short. A month. No, that’s too long for me. Man, I don’t fucking know. Just. Don’t show anyone this,” Jeff’s ramble filled the car. It wasn’t long, only a few seconds. But it was a few seconds enough for Lui to raise his eyebrows. He’d raise more than his own if he could. Many eyebrows were raised. He looked over to you as you were focused on driving. You had a little smile on your face. Mumblings of something about irony and Rio 2 were heard before the chords from a guitar filled the car. Finally, you realize what’s playing and quickly press the skip button. Your face burns. You’re so fucked.

“Was that my brother?” Lui asks. He knows it was. You know he knows it was.

“Nope,” You say smoothly. “Some guy I used to talk to,” Lui raises an eyebrow, “Embarrassing song he wrote for me. Can’t let you hear that,” You finish. One of Lui’s songs is playing now. Lui doesn’t believe you but obviously can’t call you out on it if you’re just gonna lie to him.

“Sounded a lot like Jeff,” Lui says.

“Funny, I know. I thought that too,” You respond.

“Why do you still have it if you’re talking to this mystery guy anymore?”

“Good song.”

The two of you sit in awkward silence the entire time you’re driving. Once you arrive at Lui and Jeff’s place, you both quickly get out of the car, gather your things, and enter the small house. Jeff is sitting on the couch and gives you both a nod. Lui returns the nod and heads back to his room. You hover a bit and call out.

“I’m gonna work out here, Lui,” You say. He turns and stares at you for a moment before replying.

“Sounds good. You know where to find me,” He says. You nod and give him a smile. Lui disappears into his own room and you turn to Jeff.

“I fucked up,” You say. Jeff raises a single eyebrow.

“Yeah, you told me,” He says, patting the spot next to him. You sigh and drop your stuff off by the coffee table in front of the couch. You fish out your laptop out of one of the bags and plop down on the couch next to Jeff. You sit a little away from him at first. He clears his throat and you give him a weird look before realizing he’s holding his arms out. You roll your eyes and sit your laptop down on the arm of the couch before you scoot over into his arms. You assumed he just wanted a hug. Wrong. You wrap your arms around him and can’t even protest before he’s wrapped his arms around your waist and slipped you on his lap. You pull back and go to complain but lips are on yours. You, of course, return the kiss. You pull back to try and start complaining again but Jeff’s lips are back on yours and this time he’s gently but firmly holding your head in place. The kiss isn’t hard or aggressive, quite the opposite. It’s soft and sweet and his free arm is wrapped tight around your lower back. Eventually, you release a lot of tension in your body. You relax, letting out a content huff. With that, Jeff pulls back from the kiss. He doesn’t remove his hand from your head, though. Instead, choose to play with your hair.

“You were saying?” He says. You weren’t even speaking before.

“I think Lui is onto us,” You say in a quiet voice. You can feel Jeff roll his eyes.

“Doll, we’ve been over this,” Jeff says. You try to ignore the way your heart flips from the pet name. He doesn’t call you it often due to how little you guys are alone.

“No, no. Not the question thing,” you say. Jeff raises an eyebrow again. “I...” You start. You can already feel your face burning. “I may or may not have possibly played the uhm...” You continue, starting to play with the straps of Jeff’s tank top he’s wearing. “The uh... cover... you did for me. In the car. With Lui. On the way here,” You say, slowly. You’re not looking at him. “The whole intro may have played. Maybe, you know, hypothetically, of course. He didn’t hear any of the song, though. And I may or may not have told him it was some guy I used to talk to that sounded similar to you,” You finish. Jeff stays quiet for a minute. You look up and he’s got the most shit eating grin on his face. Once you look at him, he bursts out laughing, moving the hand playing with your hair to wrap around your back with his other arm. He leans forward, resting his forehead on your shoulder. “Jeff!” You shout at him. He just laughs harder.

“Oh-Oh my god!” He laughs out. “I-I” He tries to say but can’t. After a couple of seconds, he calms down. “I can’t even be mad, that’s just so funny,” He says. You flush, pulling back enough to cross your arms over your chest.

“Laugh it up, dick,” You huff out. Jeff chuckles as he moves his hands to grab your arms, trying to uncross them.

“Hey, hey, hey. Don’t be mad at me when you're literally comedy central. Don’t get all pouty with me, come on,” He says, tugging at your arms. You fight to keep them cross. “[y/n], come on,” he says with a loose smile on his face. You look at him for a moment before turning your head, crossing your arms tighter, and letting out a “hmph!” sound. This is childish and stupid. You know this is and really, you don’t act like this. But you got seriously worked up and Jeff laughed at you. You have the right to be pouty or whatever. Though, your facade slips when you feel hot breath on your neck and teeth grazing.

“C’mon, doll,” Jeff says in a quiet, low tone. You tense. Jeff kisses your neck a couple of times. You know you look like you’re melting because you are. But, your arms are still crossed. Jeff gently tugs them uncrossed. You give in, pressing against him. He chuckles against your skin, putting his hands on your hips. He tugs you closer and you tilt your head back to look at him. You can see Jeff’s blue eyes peeking up at you and you swear to god you can’t breathe.

You stare into his eyes and feel your stomach twist. Jeff got you in a mood with that neck trick. He knows that’s your weak spot. How fucking dare he use it against you like that. You bite your lip for a moment and you watch as Jeff’s eyes darken with evil plans. Before you can even ask what he’s plotting he’s lips are back on your neck. You inhale sharply as you feel his teeth bite onto your skin. Your hands move to his shoulder, gripping them.

“Jeff,” You say quietly, breathless. Jeff looks up to you. “Don’t start something you can’t finish,” You warn. He just stares before pressing another kiss to your neck. He moves to the side, brushing your hair out of the way and biting down. You hiss. You can’t help it. You move closer to Jeff, shuddering. He is playing such a dangerous game. You dig your nails into the exposed skin on his back, biting down on your lip as he bites you again. You can feel him begin to suck on your skin and you swallow down a moan. A shiver goes down your spine.

“Jeff,” You moan out. He hums against your skin.

“Yes, doll?” He replies.

“What if Lui catches us?” You say, looking down at the platinum blonde under your chin. Jeff pulls back enough for you to see the shit eating grin on his face.

“That makes it all the more fun,” He says huskily, leaning up to kiss your lips. His hands slip under the shirt you're wearing. His fingers trail on your skin, moving up and down your sides and back. He doesn’t slip it off, though. You try to ignore the way you can feel yourself getting wet. To wet for the two of you to be in the living room. You let yourself get lost in the kiss. It’s rougher, hotter than the earlier one. You let your hands slip down Jeff’s tank top, slipping under and feeling along his toned stomach. You tug it up a bit, enough to let your hands roam free. You’ve never been happier to be wearing sweatpants before. You shift and you can feel how hard Jeff is under you. You hover over him and Jeff’s hands on your hips start to nudge you back and forth. You know what he wants. You decide to indulge, just this once. Though, you said that last time you guys fucked in the living room. And the time in the kitchen. And the other time in the kitchen. And the other time in the living room. Okay, maybe this is a pattern.

You move your hips to grind against Jeff. The friction sends you to heaven. You whimper into the kiss and break it apart. Jeff looks at you with a smirk, gently guiding your movements. You keep your voice quiet, moving one hand to press against your own mouth. Jeff moves to your ear.

“I love you, doll,” He says quietly. He pauses the movements and you remove your hands off your mouth.

“I love you too,” You say in a bit of a higher tone than usual. Jeff chuckles, biting on your earlobe. You press your hand to your mouth again and Jeff starts to move you again. You’re on cloud nine when a little sound rips you back to reality. A door opening. You stop. Jeff stops. In a second, you’ve thrown yourself to the side of Jeff and dropped your laptop on your lap. You pop it open and pull up a productive screen right as Lui walks by you. You know your face is burning red. You hope Lui doesn’t notice.

“Hey, [y/n]?” Lui asks, peeking around the corner. You look over to him and offer a head tilt.

“What’s up,” You ask.

“What do you want for dinner? I was thinking of ordering out,” He says. He then looks to Jeff who has tossed a pillow over his lap. His shirt is still tugged up. “You too, Jeff,” Lui says. Jeff turns his head lazily. You look over to Jeff and give him a wide eye look before turning back to Lui.

“Oh, honestly, I don’t care. Chinese, maybe?” You say. Lui ponders for a moment.

“Jeff?”

“I’m cool with chinese.”

“Chinese it is. Your regular?”

“Yes” “Yup” you and Jeff reply at the same time. Lui gives a nod before he walks over back to his room. The door doesn’t close. Jeff and you sit there. Lui walks back out to the living room, phone in hand, pulling up the number.

“I’ll be back in about 30 minutes with food,” He says before walking out the door, your car keys in hand. The door closes and you let out the biggest groan known to man. You close your laptop and set it onto the coffee table. The conversation had, thankfully, calmed you down a little. You look over to Jeff. The pillow has been discarded. You look him over and he looks like he just made out with someone. Because he did and that someone is you. Jeff grabs your arm and tugs on it. You roll your eyes and move back on his lap.

“That was close,” You say, your hands still shaking. Jeff shrugs.

“All I hear is that we have the house to ourselves for 30 minutes. Sounds like long enough to fuck you to the next universe,” Jeff says, tugging your shirt off. You just scoff, rolling your eyes.

“That is barely enough time to even finish one round. We’d be cutting it so close,” You say, reaching for your shirt. Jeff rolls his eyes but lets you take it. “But,” You start to say, slipping your shirt back on “If you make sure not to remove too much clothes, I’ll let you hit it as long as you fuck me again tonight,” You finish, slipping your sweatpants down just enough to display your lack of panties. Jeff looks down before looking back at you.

“Lay down,” He says. You let out an evil giggle before laying down as he asked. He’s quick to press your legs to your chest and slip your sweatpants down. He lays over top of you, looking you up and down. He uses one hand to slip his own sweatpants and boxers down and you feel as his dick slaps against you. You shiver.

Jeff’s always been the teasing type and today is no different, time crunch and all. He very gently rubs his dick against your clit, leaning down and pressing kisses to your neck. You moan quietly, biting down on your lip. You move your hips to get more friction and, for once, Jeff lets you. He groans and bites down on your neck, kissing and sucking. He has always loved seeing you all marked up. Due to recent developments, like the fact his bro doesn’t care, Jeff is not afraid to mark you all over.

You, in your state of horniness, don’t even think about it. You just eat up the attention. You moan out Jeff’s name, wrapping your arms around his neck. Jeff quickens the pace of the grinding, leaving you to start getting louder.

Then, because of fucking course, the front door busts open and you and Jeff both whip your heads to stare at Lui. Lui, empty handed, stares for a second before realizing what he’s walked in on. He shuts the door with a scream and you and Jeff scramble to get dressed. Shortly after the door is shut, it’s reopened and Lui is staring directly at the two of you.

“I was fucking right!” He shouts, pointing at you. “That was Jeff! You’ve been fucking my brother!” He shouts. Before you can even come to your own defense, Jeff, of course, speaks.

“We’re not just fucking! We’re dating, cuntbag,” he says, rolling his eyes and he lays on the couch. He’s not even hiding his boner. At least you're trying to. “And you kinda interrupted something,” Jeff mutters, glaring at his brother.

“You two were fucking on my beautiful couch! My poor couch! At least go to your room, dude! Fuck!” He says, stomping away. He walks back to his room and you just sit there, tears in your eyes. Your friendship with Lui is ruined. Your mood is ruined. You stand up, starting to grab your shit and pack it up.

“Hey, what are you doing?” Jeff asks, standing up. You try to sniffle quietly and fail. You know tears are falling.

“I-” You start to say but just let out a stupid and fucking pathetic ass sob sound. Jeff softens. His dick does too. Instantly.

“Hey...” He says softly, grabbing your hands. This gets you to look up at him, tears flowing down your face. When you see Jeff’s worried expression, you just cry harder. Jeff gently puts your arms around his neck and hugs you tight, shushing you. “Shh, Doll, come on. Talk to me, princess, what’s going on?” He asks, pulling back and using his hands to wipe some of your tears. You gulp and take a deep, shaky breath.

“Lui’s my best friend,” You whimper. “I don’t want to have to choose between my platonic soulmate and my romantic soulmate.” Jeff feels his heart break. He doesn’t know what to say.

“Hey, don’t say that. He’s not gonna make you choose, c’mon. Didn’t he just say earlier he doesn’t care? Don’t you remember that?” Jeff says, brushing some of your hair back. You lean into his touch. You chew on your lip and nod. “Yeah, of course you do. You’re the smartest person on this fucking planet,” He says with a small smile. You don’t return it. He presses a kiss to your cheek. He ignores the salty taste. “And the most pretty” Another kiss on your face. “And the funniest.” Another kiss. “And the most caring.” Another. “And the kindest.” Another. “And the sexiest.” Another. You start to giggle now. “And the one with the fattest ass.” Another kiss and another laugh. Jeff laughs himself. “And the biggest heart. I’m sure if anyone is going to make him forgive them, it’s going to be you. It’s hard to stay mad at you. I’ve never done it,” Jeff says, kissing your forehead.

“Jesus christ, get a room,” Lui says. “And I’m not mad. Well, I am, but not that you’re dating my brother. Or that you didn’t tell me. Why would you, you thought I’d like... kill you or something stupid,” Lui says with a chuckle. “I don’t care what you do with Jeff. Just keep it off my fucking couch,” Lui huffs. “Now we have chinese waiting at a restaurant to be paid for. I’ll be back. Don’t fuck on my couch,” Lui says as he walks by to the front door. He looks over his shoulder. “Love you, [y/n]. No shit eating brother of mine you’re fucking can change that,” And with that he’s gone.

You and Jeff stare at each other. You sigh, leaning into Jeff.

“Today has been a roller coaster,” You huff. Jeff rubs your back, gently trailing his touch lower.

“Still down for that quickie,” Jeff says with a grin. You glare at him, smacking his shoulder.

“Jeff! Oh my god!” You huff. “Feed me, first! God,” You huff, pulling away from him and flopping on the couch. He flops next to you and reaches for a remote. He starts surfing through channels, trying to find something to watch. You look at him as he does so with a smile. You really did get lucky with him.

***

Bonus:

You and Jeff lay in his bed a couple hours after dinner. You’re spooning, you’re the little spoon. You’re both looking at random tiktoks on your phone. You shuffle a bit trying to get closer to Jeff. Jeff, in response, lets out a little groan.

“[y/n], I swear to god. Move your ass like that against me again and I’m going to hold you to that promise from earlier,” Jeff growls in your ear. You flush and turn to look at him.

“What the fuck are you on about?” You ask.

“Every time you do that stupid little wiggle, you're wiggling that ass right against my dick. It’s been a pain to ignore it,” Jeff explains, his top hand moving down to your hips. You look at him with a little smirk.

“Oh, okay. You mean like,” You wiggle your ass against him. You can feel him start to get hard. “This?” Jeff chuckles.

“Oh, it’s fucking on.” Jeff pushes you to the bed, sitting on the back of your thighs. He uses a hand to smack your ass, gripping it after. He leans over your back, kissing along your back. You huff, sitting up a bit. Though, Jeff doesn’t like this response. He grabs your wrists and holds them behind your back, trapping you. “You’re going to stay right there,” He says huskily, right in your ear. Jeff uses his free hand to tug down your sweatpants, moving himself enough to be able to pull them off but not let you be able to break free. Not that you’re really trying to do so, honestly. He sits up a bit and instructs you to spread your legs. You comply, doing so. In the meantime, he slips down his sweatpants and boxers. He, tired of holding your hands, lets go of them but instructs you to stay there. You grumble something about him being bossy but don’t move. You shift your arms to use them as a pillow.

Jeff gently shoves his dick in between your cheeks, though making no move to enter inside of you. He very slowly moves back and forth, letting out a breath. You hum out, feeling yourself getting wet. After a couple of seconds, Jeff points to a drawer. You open it and grab whatever is inside. It’s a bottle of lube. Something else is in there too. You pull it out and... oh.

“How do you feel about double penetration, doll?” Jeff asks. You whimper out. Jeff smirks. “This is what you get for fucking with me,” Jeff says with a shrug. You hand the dildo back to him and he laughs evilly. He drops a couple drops of lube onto your ass and continues to give himself an ass job. He then hands you back the dildo. “Why don’t you lube that up with your mouth for me? Give me a little show. You love giving shows, right? You always seemed to when we had phone sex,” Jeff says with a smirk. You flush but comply. You open your mouth and carefully start to suck on the dildo. Fuck, this is getting you wetter than you thought it would. Every time Jeff pulls back, he pushes into your asshole just enough to tease you but to never actually enter. It’s torture. And the dildo is fun to suck on and you love feeling Jeff watching you but it’s not Jeff’s dick in your mouth and you find that a bit upsetting. Eventually, Jeff seems to get antsy himself. He starts to push his tip in and pull it back out on his thrusts forward. It sends a jolt up your spine every time.

“Alright, alright. Enough,” He says, pulling himself back. “69 position, now,” He demands, laying down. You position yourself on top of him, a little confused. He holds a hand out near where you can see. “The dildo, please,” He says. Oh. You understand now. You put the dildo in his hand and almost droll at the sight of his cock. “Go ahead doll, start sucking,” Jeff says. You are quick to lick up his base, sucking on the tip for a moment before taking him in your mouth. Jeff moans, chuckling a bit. “God, you were waiting for this weren’t you?” Jeff says. You offer no reply, just moving your head up and down quickly. Before you get too into it, you feel one of Jeff’s fingers press into your ass. Shit. You pause, taking a deep breath. He starts to pump his finger in and out of you. You respond by matching the pace with your mouth on his dick. Jeff enters a second finger and you whimper on his dick.

After a couple of minutes of entertaining this, Jeff pulls his fingers out. You then feel the dildo press at your entrance. You stop moving your head, paused with your lips wrapped around Jeff’s dick. The dildo presses into you. You moan, pulling away from Jeff’s cock. He moves slowly, gently moving the toy in and out of you. Shit, this felt good.

“Don’t forget about me, princess. C’mon, continue,” He says. You try to continue sucking his dick but Jeff speeds up. You try to hold back your moans, moving your head as best as you can. You whimper against his cock. You won’t last long like this. You know Jeff isn’t anywhere as close as you are. You’re struggling to keep up with sucking his dick and before you can even warn Jeff you’re close, he shoves the dildo deep inside of you and you come. You’re a moaning mess, having stopped sucking Jeff’s dick to try and speak. Jeff laughs from behind you. He doesn’t pull the dildo out though. He just tells you to get off of him. You do so. He then sits up and taps on his lap. You, very gently, move to get on his lap. You can feel Jeff’s dick against your clit. You look at him and he looks so pleased with himself.

“Well, are you ready?” He asks. You bite your lip but nod. “That’s my princess,” He says as he gently moves you to position himself against your pussy. He pushes himself inside you. You let out a whimper, pressing your face into Jeff’s chest. Jeff lets you, for now. He starts to gently push further into you. You’re tight. So fucking tight. Being bisexual, this is doing a lot for him too. As he pushes into you further, he uses a hand to grab a fistful of your hair and pull your head back to look at your face. You moan out his name, pushing yourself down on the rest of Jeff’s dick. Jeff moans out then stares at you. Your eyes show your dazed, elsewhere. There’s a bit of drool dripping down your chin. You're muttering his name, trying to move yourself up and down. Jeff takes the hint and presses his lips to yours. He starts to move his hips. You moan loudly into the kiss, moaning out Jeff’s name. Jeff, on the verge of coming from sticking it in alone, comes inside you. Though, he has no intentions of stopping. He continues to thrust in and out of you. He wraps an arm around your waist, holding you as one hand moves to move the dildo at the opposite pace of him. He pushes in, he pulls the dildo out. He pulls out, he pushes the dildo in.

You’re practically screaming at this point, holding onto Jeff desperately. He can feel your nails digging into his skin. He’s losing himself in you, your hole, your voice. He doesn’t even care when his brother shouts for you guys to quiet down. If you heard it, you didn’t care either, continuing to scream out Jeff’s name.

After a few minutes of this, you start mumbling about coming. Jeff encourages you.

“C’mon, doll. Come for me. Go ahead. Scream out my name, c’mon,” He says in your ear, picking up his own pace. “I’m close too, doll. Hold it out a bit longer. Let’s come together, princess. Just a bit longer,” he says quickly in your ear, moaning. “Alright, on my say, alright? 3..2..” He doesn’t even get to say one before you’re coming, whimpering out his name, holding him as tight as possible. Jeff, in a position of pure selfishness, pulls the dildo out and pushes deep into your ass, coming. You both pant and he pumps you full of his come, pressing kisses to your neck and cheek.

“You did so good for me, princess. You did so good,” He says in your ear as you come down from your high, looking him over. You’re both covered in sweat. Jeff gently pulls out, letting you rest on his lap. “You did so good,” He says again, pressing endless amounts of kisses on your cheek, moving along your forehead and ending on a long, sweet kiss on your lips. You return it, humming into the kiss.

“I love you so much, [y/n],” Jeff says with a smile on his face. You return a lazy smile.

“I love you too, Jeff,” You say, resting against Jeff. You rest your cheek on his shoulder, closing your eyes. He rubs your back, pressing kisses into your hair. You, apparently being fucking exhausted, just. Fall asleep right there in his arms.

Jeff would notice a couple minutes later when he tried to get you to get up. He wasn’t really sure what to do so he just laid you down and put on some boxers to go grab a rag to clean you guys up. As he opened the door, he found Lui outside of it.

“Dude, you guys have got to be quieter,” Lui says. Jeff just flashes Lui a smirk before walking past him and to the bathroom.

Chapter Text

You groaned as you finally went to sit down. Your serving shift had just finally came to an end and all you had to do was roll your silverware, count your tips, and cash out. You pull your phone out of your apron, checking your notifications. You see a text from one of your best friends (and secret crush), Jack.

Jack <3: Hey, Toby is having a little party at his house. Getting in the hot tub. You coming?

The text was from an hour ago. You hoped it wasn’t too late. You looked at the time. It was almost 10 pm. You’d have run back to your house and.. Ugh. That’d be so much work and your so tired. But... shirtless Jack...

You: Yeah. I’m leaving work in about 20 minutes. I gotta stop by my house and grab my swimsuit then I’ll be on the way.

You sent the text and started speedrunning your outwork.

***

You rolled your shoulders as you parked your car in front of the Slender mansion. You can’t believe Toby’s dad just lets him do whatever he wants. You had your [color] bikini on with some shorts covering the bottoms and a tee-shirt covering the top. It was simple, really. You opened the car door and began your trek through the large mansion to the backyard, where everyone was. You could hear music playing loudly as you opened the patio door, smiling as you did so.

Ben was on Jeff’s lap, his arms wrapped around his neck. Jeff had an arm wrapped around Ben, holding him close. Jack was sitting next to Liu, a spot next to him open for someone else. Between Ben/Jeff and Liu was Toby, who was the first to spot you as he was facing the door. He waved, yelling a loud “hello!”

You waved back, walking over to the table.

“Took you long enough! I thought I was going to be stuck with these losers alone all night!” Toby shouted, laughing a bit after. You shook your head, rolling your eyes.

“No, I wouldn’t dare leave you alone, my love!” You shout over your shoulder as you slip off your shirt and shorts tossing them on the table. On the table you could also see everyone else’s shirts and a pair of shorts belonging to, likely, Ben. You heard a whistle come from the tub and you glared over your shoulder. Liu had a smirk on his face.

“You’re the only girl I know that makes me question my sexuality, you know that [y/n]?” Ben said, chuckling.

“Yeah, yeah, Ben. Don’t even bother with this again,” You said, waving him off. You walked over to the tub, walking up the steps that surrounded it and climbed over the side, slipping into the spot by Jack. You gave Jack a smile and he smiled back.

“How was work, [y/n]?” Ben asked. You groaned, laying your head back for a moment. You looked back to Ben and Jeff and took in their swimsuits. Jeff was in a simple pair of black trunks and Ben had a green bikini on. Nothing new there.

“It was pretty awful, honestly. I had this one couple that kept arguing at the table and would start yelling at me if I tried to, you know, do my job? I actually gave the table up and told my manager to deal with it because I wasn’t,” You explained, looking over the rest of the group. Toby was in a pair of brown trunks, Liu was in gray trunks with white stripes on the side, and Jack was in blue trunks.

“Did you kill them?” Toby asks before laughing. “It’s okay, I know you didn’t,” He said after. You blinked a couple of times before laughing yourself.

“Did you even read the text I sent you?” Jack asks. You blink and think for a moment. Did you? You blush a little.

“Ahh, maybe?” You say with a sheepish grin. Jack rolls his eyes with a smile.

“Jack, why don’t you and I have a little fight? I won’t use a knife this time!” Jeff said, causing Jack to roll his eyes.

“We are not having a fight right now,” Jack responded. Toby perked up.

“I’ll fight you, Jeff,” Toby said with a rather evil smirk. Liu let out a loud groan and you rolled your eyes. Was it really a hang out with Jeff if he didn’t fight someone? He even fought you once. You lost but that’s because everyone and their mother knows you don’t fight. Ben clapped his hands together.

“It’s settled! I’ll be the referee!” Ben said, getting off Jeff’s lap. He hoped out of the tub, sitting on his knees on the edge to get a higher look. You, already feeling the desire to just be alone with Jack, something you commonly felt, slid closer to him.

“So, what did you text me?” You ask, speaking in a lower voice. Jack looked over to you and you felt your heart jump.

“Why don’t you go read it?” He said with a smirk. You scoffed.

“I’m literally sitting right here. You can just tell me,” You huffed. Jack just stared at you for a moment before just saying “nope”. Before you could speak, the water around you started to splash. You, now very curious about the text, stepped out of the tub and walked over to your phone as Jeff started to lunge at Toby.

You grabbed your phone off the top of your shirt, looking over your text messages. Sure enough, there was one from Jack.

Jack <3: I know you aren’t going to read this so just know that you better plan to stay out for a while because I’m making you mine tonight.

Your face flushed a deep red and you whipped your head to stare at Jack. He was engrossed in the fight. You huffed, closed your phone and tried to calm your heart that was slamming in your chest. You very slowly walked back to the hot tub and took your seat by Jack again. Was it just you or was the water warmer now? God, you can feel your face being beat red.

Toby and Jeff were going at it, tossing punches back and forth. At one point, Toby swung a nasty right hook and Jeff fell back into his seat. He raised a hand in defeat. Everyone cheered, including you. The fight was long enough that you had a chance to calm yourself down. As Jeff demanded a rematch and Ben tried to convince Jeff to not do that, you felt a hand sneak on your thigh. You tensed and looked over to Jack who was already looking at you. You felt your face flush again and felt like you couldn’t breathe.

“You really have to learn to read your texts, [y/n],” Jack said, giving your thigh a squeeze. You felt your stomach twist. You weren’t built for this kind of interaction. You were suddenly very glad the inner pool lights were off and the pool was dyed some dumb ass color. No one could see the way Jack’s hand was gently massaging your thigh. As the water sloshed around because Jeff started a rematch, Jack leaned in close to your ear.

“What do you say, princess? Agree to be mine?” Jack then leaned back to his regular sitting position, removed his hand, and stretched his arms across the back of the pool. One of his arms laid right behind you. You took a deep breath and scooted closer to Jack, leaning to his ear.

“If you stop teasing me, I’d love to,” You say. Jack looks over to you with a small smirk but says nothing. He just goes back to watching the fight. You do as well, though find it very hard to focus. Jack just asked you out. And you just said yes. What the fuck is happening. After the second round finished, Jack stood up.

“[y/n] and I are going to go grab some snacks and drinks. Anyone want anything?” Jack asks. You didn’t agree to this but stand up yourself. You try your best to remember everything shouted to you. Even Jack looks overwhelmed as everyone shouts what seems to be a million and one things. “You know what? Just... text me everything,” Jack says as he steps out of the hot tub, you following behind him. You grab your towel, wrapping it around you to try and dry off a little. Jack doesn’t seem to care whatsoever as he walks into the house, holding the patio door open for you.

The two of you walk to the kitchen, which is actually pretty fucking far away. Though, half-way there, Jack suddenly stops. You also stop, though mostly to avoid running into his back. You’re about to ask what’s wrong when you’re suddenly pressed against a wall. Jack’s hands are on your hips, his chest pressed to yours, one of his knees in between your two legs. You flush and let out a small shout out of instinct.

“Jack!” You shout, looking up to him. His eyes are dark. His face is inches from yours. Fuck. This is straight out a book, what is even happening. You work as a server for a fucking fast-casual restaurant. Your friends with multiple likely psychopaths. Now, you’re being held against the wall by one of those friends who you just agreed to date.

“Jack...” You say a bit quieter, now a little worried. Finally, after staring at you for another few seconds, he speaks.

“Can I kiss you?” You’re surprised but just nod, licking your lips. Jack smirks and leans down, connecting your two lips in a soft kiss. You’re taken back by the softness, raising your arms to gently wrap them around his neck. Jack presses himself against you, his knee pressing hard against you. You gasp, pulling back from the kiss, glaring.

“Jack! We are in the hallway of someone’s house!” You huff out, using a hand to hit his chest. Though, after, you press your hand to his chest to push him off. He pulls back, moving his leg back to where it was before. He then leans back down and kisses you once again. You return the kiss, letting yourself relax. Though, again, after a few seconds, Jack presses further against you, pressing his leg harder into you. You can’t help the moan that leaves you, causing you to flush and slap Jack’s arm.

“Jack!”

“It’s not my fault you're so damn sexy,” he mumbles against your lips. You can see the hunger in his eyes and you try to keep yourself calm. Though, it’s really hard.

“We need to get the stupid snacks,” You say, pulling your arms back. Though, Jack doesn’t budge. He even dares move his leg to rub against you more. You clench your teeth and inhale sharply. Jack knows how little action you’ve had in the past little while. Besides a couple of hook ups between the two of you and a couple with a coworker, you’ve been pretty dry. You glare at Jack.

“Jack,” You say quietly but forcefully. You can feel yourself getting wet and you know Jack can feel it too. Jack looks around the hallway and finally pulls away from you. You take a deep breath, trying to calm yourself down. Jack doesn’t give you that luxury though, instead grabbing your hand dragging you behind him. As he drags you to god knows where, hopefully the kitchen, he pulls out his phone. You watch as he taps around on it, seemingly sending a text. Jack stops in front of a bathroom and opens the door, dragging you inside. Now, you’re even more confused.

“What are we doing in here, Jack?” You ask. Jack shuts off his phone and sits it on the bathroom counter. Jack smirks.

“You’re vomiting and I’m helping you,” Jack says simply before grabbing your waist and pulling you against him. You can feel his dick through the thin fabric and you can tell he’s even worse off than you are. “So, you’re gonna take a seat on the toilet,” Jack starts, pointing to the toilet. You give him a weird look but do as he asks. He steps in front of you and pulls down his swimming trunks. Your face instantly goes red as your now face to (not) face with his dick. You look at him with furrowed brows.

“You are not dare suggesting I suck your dick in one of Toby’s bathrooms,” You say. Jack smirks and grabs the base of his cock, slowly inching closer to your mouth.

“I do dare,” He says, gently stroking himself in the process. You say nothing but look at his dick, trying to ignore the way the sight of it is making you even wetter. You huff and after looking back at Jack, who just quirks up a single eyebrow, finally open your mouth. You decide to get some payback though and use one of your hands to remove his hand. He does so, letting that hand gently pull your bangs back. Your heart flips. You ignore it, gently licking from base to tip. You then hover with your tongue a couple inches above his dick, letting some saliva drip from your tongue to his dick. You use a hand to gently spread the silva around his dick before gently pressing a couple of kisses to the tip of his dick. Jack chuckles. You ignore it. You can’t let his mental warfare work.

You gently take his tip in your mouth, though don't take much else in your mouth. You use your tongue to poke and prod, being as gentle as possible. You feel the grip on your hair tighten. Your dick twitches and it’s suddenly very hard to keep a hand off yourself. You pull back, licking your lips. You look up to Jack who’s got an annoyed expression on his face. You give him an innocent smile before deciding to end both of your torments. You open your mouth wide and start to take him into your mouth. The more you take in, the more you can feel yourself getting engrossed. As you gently suck and pull back, you hear Jack let out a quiet groan.

“Fucking finally, princess. You were killing me,” He says in a low tone. You begin to slowly, almost painstakingly, bob your head. You knew Jack wouldn’t let you keep this pace long but you wanted to test him. After about 10 seconds, you hear him let out a low growl. “Princess, c’mon, let’s speed this up, yeah?” He says. You pause, look up to him and then don’t look away as you do not go faster. You watch as he rolls his eyes. He then uses the hand that’s entangled in your hair to force his dick down your throat. You gag but recover rather quickly. He then holds your head still as he begins to thrust in and out of your mouth at a much faster speed. You let yourself enjoy this, letting out a soft moan. You look up at Jack and find him watching you.

Suddenly, before either of you can even think about anything, the bathroom door busts open. Jack, the literal genius he is, decides the best course of action for some unholy reason is to shove the entirety of his 10 inches down your throat. You, of course, gag and tap against his leg.

“WHA-!” Toby shouts, covering his mouth. Liu, who is behind her, looks like he’s seen a ghost.

“See, Toby! I told you just busting in wouldn’t be a fucking good idea!”

You, who is now struggling to breathe, pull back. Jack, who now seems to realize his genius idea was actually the worst, moves the hand in his hair to cup your face and bends down.

“Shit, I’m sorry [y/n]. Are you okay, princess? Was that too much?” You’re too busy coughing to respond. You wipe up all the saliva around your mouth and your chin and finally turn to Toby and Liu with a very red face.

“I-I can explain!” You shout, completely ignoring Jack.

“I don’t actually want to know!” Liu says, walking away from this. Toby, the drama queen he is, does want to know.

“Oh, you can? What’s your explanation then? Thought the best way to ease a queasy stomach was gagging on some dick?” Toby says with a loud laugh. You open your mouth but have nothing to say. You then close it. Jack groans.

“Get the fuck out of here, Toby! I don’t know if you noticed but we’re just a little busy here!” Jack says. You flush and glare up at him. You stand up and stomp out of the room.

“Not anymore we aren’t!” You say with a huff, walking past Toby. You hear Jack call your name but you're too busy rushing off to the back patio to get your stuff. That was quite enough embarrassment for one night. By the time you’ve reached the back door, Jack has caught back up to you and grabs your arm.

“[y/n], c’mon,” He says. You whip around and glare up at him. Any rage you had fades as you see the red on his face. Obviously, he’s not happy about the outcome either. You let out a deep sigh and rest your head on his shoulder.

“That might have been the worst thing to ever happen to me,” You mutter. Jack laughs and wraps his arms around you in a tight hug.

“Yeah that was pretty fucking awful,” He says. The two of you sit in the hug for a few seconds. “Do you want to head over to my place?” He asks. You look up at him. He’s got a soft smile on his face. You roll your eyes.

“Yeah, let’s get out of here. You never know, maybe you can somehow seduce me in the car,” You say with a smirk. Jack laughs.

“Considering I drove here, I doubt that,” Jack says. You groan.

“I don’t want to drive all the way to your house. I wonder if I can make Toby make one of his servants take my car home...” You wonder out loud.

“You 100% can. Just guilt trip the fuck out of him.” Jack says. You groan.

So, you and Jack meet back up with Toby. You started up some fake tears, explaining how embarrassed you are and how awful you feel. Jack then starts up some fake anger tirade about wanting to take you home and that Toby has to deal with your car since this is all his fault. Toby, seeing through the bullshit, agrees and wishes you both a good, sex filled night.

You and Jack take that as a sign to get the fuck out of here before Ben and Jeff hear about what happened and rush out to Jack’s car. You hop in the passenger side and Jack gets in the driver’s side. He, as a little joke about the whole night, turns on some random sex playlist on his music app. He then starts the drive to his house.

As he drives, the first song in the playlist starts. You can tell it’s gonna be dirty because the title is “Hit My Spot” but... as the lyrics start you start to second guess yourself.

Okay, here we go again

I think I like you just a little more than friends

I know I been so nervous

When I'm with you, it feels so perfect

You smile a bit as you listen to the sweet lyrics.. Your heart swells as Jack looks over at you with a smile. You’re glad your feelings were returned. The two of you continued to listen to the song, confused on why the title was what it was. The chorus has yet to come, maybe it’ll provide some context? Right as you start to get really curious, the chorus starts.

Hey boy, can you come a little closer?

Love you even more when you're bending me over

Don't be shy, look me in my eyes

I can't get this kind of feeling from just any other guy

Your face flushes and you burst out laughing. Jack laughs himself, though he’s more jarred than entertained. Your laughter only gets louder as the chorus continues.

I said, "Hey boy, can you go a little rougher?"

We can get sweaty, you can make me suffer

Damn, I love it but I hate it when you go

Stay a little longer, make me curl my toes again

Oh, you make it hard to breathe

When you're deep inside of me

Don't stop, you just hit my spot now

Give me everything you got

You calm down by the time the chorus is over and look over to Jack.

“What the hell is this?! This is ridiculous!” You say with a grin.

“What? Don’t like it? This is one of my favorite artists!” He says with a shit-eating grin. You roll your eyes, knowing that simply just isn’t true.

“I never said I didn’t like it, just a little confused. Why is it so good?” You say. Now that you’re over the lyrics, the beat and singing is really good. Too good to be a joke gay sex song. As the song ends and the beat to the next song rolls in, you relax. This sounds much more sex like. You find yourself relaxing into the music, not listening to the lyrics too hard. You listen as Jack sings along, a hand reaching over and landing on your thigh. He gently squeezes it, looking over to you for a moment.

You try to ignore how the music is 100% setting you back into your unfinished horny mood. You can’t let Jack be proven right. Though, Jack does have a solid 20 minutes worth of driving to do. A lot can change in 20 minutes. If the music continues like this, you may just prove Jack right.

The next starts and you raise your eyebrows. You actually know this one. So, why not see if Jack can handle the playlist he chose? You're still only in your bathing suit for goodness sake. After the intro to the song, you start to sing along, shocking Jack. He can’t help but let his eyes flicker over to you as you sing along. You always had the better singing voice out of the two.

It's yo' birthday, so I know you want to ride out

Even if we only go to my house

Sip mo-weezy as we sit upon my couch

Feels good, but I know you want to cry out

You can’t help but lick your lips in between the lines, using your fingertip to gently trace a little heart on the back of the hand that’s on your thigh. You continue to sing along, dragging your finger along his arm. You use your pointer finger and middle finger to “walk” your fingers up to his shoulder, gently trail your fingers back down. Jack looks at you and you give him a sweet smile. The next few lines continue and you grab his hand, gently bringing it up to your lips, kissing along his knuckles. They feel rough against your lips. Jack’s eyes flicker over to you again. You stop singing for a moment.

“Eyes on the road, Jack,” You say against his hand, pressing another kiss to one of his knuckles. You watch as he clenches his jaw. You know he has a thing for people moaning and whimpering his name. You’re going to abuse it. He teased you earlier and embarrassed you so why don’t you get a little payback? You continue to sing along and the chorus comes and goes.

We grinding with passion, 'cause it's yo' birthday

Been at it for hours, I know you thirsty

You’ve honestly just been biding your time until this verse, gently bringing his hand, that you let rest back on your thigh, back to your lips, gently tracing a line of kisses down his pointer finger.

You kiss me so sweetly, taste just like Hershey's

Just tell me how you want you gift, girl

You gently take his finger in your mouth, sucking as you take it back out, making sure to make a “pop” sound on “Hershey’s”. You sing the last line and go into the chorus.

“Princess...” Jack says, looking over to you for a moment. “I’d recommend you stop right now if you don’t want to get your back blown out in this car,” He says simply, as if that wasn’t a threat. You hum out and sit his hand back down, going back to singing casually.

The next song comes and goes, this one also being one you know. You don’t feel like fucking with him, though. But, the last song of the trip starts up, as you’re only about 5 minutes away when it starts.

Dangerous Woman by Ariana Grande begins to fill the car and your eyebrows raise. Unlucky for him, this is one of your favorite people to sing along to. You sing along to the song happily, looking over to Jack multiple times. You can see he has a little smile on your face. The song is only about half way finished when Jack pulls up to his small house, parking in the driveway. He goes to pull the key out of the ignition but you grab his hand and stop him. You hold it there as you finish what you can only call a performance. After you finish, you remove your hand and Jack pulls the key out.

Then, he leans over the console and kisses you, deeply. You return the kiss happily, almost forgetting you had the worst night ever earlier. He pulls back and just looks at you for a moment.

“Hurry up and get out of the car so I can fucking ruin you,” Jack says as he rolls his eyes. You giggle and open your door, hopping out the car. Jack does the same. You begin to walk to his house when Jack walks up behind you, swooping you up bridal style. You let out a small laugh, wrapping your arms around his neck. Jack carries you up to his door and somehow manages to unlock it while still holding you. Damn, he’s good with his hands. Though, you already knew this. Jack opens the door, walks in, sets you down, closes the door and instantly pulls you into a deep, rough kiss. You return it quickly, wrapping your arms back around him. Jack picks you back up by your thighs, carrying you to his room. He never breaks the kiss as you feel your back press against a door and it then swings open.

You open your eyes and pull back from the kiss to see you are now in Jack’s room. Jack throws you on the bed. You watch from the bed, already soaked, as Jack strips. You get the memo and follow suit, taking off your bikini. Jack watches, just staring you down as you start to play with yourself. Jack slowly approaches, like a predator hunting his prey, before climbing onto his bed.

He uses one hand to cup your face as he kisses you once more. He uses his other hand to gently remove the hand on your clit, replacing it as he slowly rubs your clit. You let out a shaky breath in the kiss. You use that now free hand to reach down, stroking him. You two sit in this position, getting each other off and making out for a couple of minutes before Jack gently shifts, causing you to pull your hand back. He pulls his hand off you and starts to gently circle your hole. You inhale with anticipation, holding your breath until Jack pushes one of his fingers into you. You let the breath out with a moan, Jack presses kisses against your cheek, jawline, and neck. He starts to gently move his finger in and out of you, watching you closely. You lean into his touch, moving your own hips to get more action. Jack takes this as a sign to add a second finger. You moan out Jack’s name as he pumps his fingers in and out of you. Eventually, he pulls his fingers out and situates himself in between your legs, gently pushing himself against your hole.

You let out a breath, relaxing your body as best as you can. Jack slowly pushes into you, kissing your jawline. You let out a moan, biting down on your lip.

“God, [y/n], have I ever told you how fucking good you feel?” Jack mutters into your ear. You flush. He starts to gently thrust into you, moaning into your ear quietly. You whimper out his name, wrapping your legs around him. Jack continues to thrust into you, holding a consistent, but slow speed. At first, you were okay with this. But after a couple of minutes, you found yourself craving more.

“Jack,” You whimpered. Jack hums out, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Faster, please,” You moan. Jack lets out a small moan and complies, picking up the pace.

“I fucking love hearing you moan my name. Do it again, princess,” Jack growls out, a hand moving to grip your hips. You moan out his name again and feel Jack shiver against you. After he picks up the pace, you find yourself adjusting to that as well.

“Harder, Jack” You moan. Jack, again, complies. He pushes into you deeper and harder, using the hand holding your hip to ground you as he slams into you. Though, something about it is missing. “Something’s missing,” You say. Jack raises an eyebrow.

“What’s that, princess?” He asks. You try to think of it but simply can’t. Your mind is too scrambled from Jack’s movements to think clearly. Suddenly Jack hums. “Oh, right, how could I forget?” Jack says. You’re about to ask what he’s talking about but suddenly a hand is around your throat, choking you.

You’d moan if you could, but you literally can’t. You feel yourself enter cloud nine. That’s what was missing. Jack holds you down as he picks up the pace again, his movements starting to get a little sloppy.

“Are you close, princess?” Jack asks. You nod, biting down on your lip. Jack leans down, biting into your shoulder. “Good, good. Don’t want to come before you,” Jack says with a chuckle. Your mind is so deep into the pleasure you can’t find it in you to even smile at the joke. You feel the pressure building in your stomach, causing it to twist and turn. You whimper, gently tapping Jack’s arm. He releases your neck and looks up to you.

“I’m about to- ah-!” You can’t even warn him before you’re coming. You inhale sharply, moaning out his name. Jack presses a deep kiss into your lips as he comes deep inside of you right after, slowly pulling out of you once he’s done.

The two of you lay together, panting. Jack presses a kiss to your forehead.

“I’m so glad I have this fat ass all to myself now,” He says with a chuckle. You roll your eyes, letting out a breathy chuckle.

“I’m just glad my feelings were returned. I’ve had the biggest crush on you for like... ever,” You say, letting one of your hands twirl some of Jack’s hair around your fingers.

“Why didn’t you say something, princess?” Jack asks, rubbing circles into your hip with his thumb. You cringe a bit.

“I would rather have you as a friend and be secretly in love with you than not have you at all because I confessed and made things so weird you didn’t want to be around me,” You say with a huff before flushing deeply. Oh, wait, shit. Jack raises his eyebrows before smirking and giving you a childishly evil look.

“Love? Huh? You’re so deeply, madly in love with me? Huh, [y/n]?” Jack says with a laugh. You flush, hitting his arm.

“No, no, no! Stop that! I didn’t mean to say that!” You shout as Jack laughs.

“Oh, what, so now you don’t love me anymore?” Jack says. You go quiet.

“I didn’t say that, either,” You huff. Jack chuckles and kisses your cheek.

“Yeah, well, I love you too,” Jack says. You roll your eyes, still flushed.

“Let’s just get cleaned up. I want something to eat, too,” You say, pushing Jack to get off of you. He does so.

“Oh so you embarrass me, fuck me, then eat all my food?” He jokes. You just roll your eyes. You now realize you do not have any clothes. You turn to look at Jack with the sweetest look you possibly can.

“May I borrow some clothes?” You say, fluttering your lashes. Jack looks at you with a dumbfounded look.

“So you embarrass me, fuck me, eat all my food, AND steal my clothes?”

“It’s not my fault! I didn’t plan to come here tonight!”

“Maybe you should read your text more often!”

“Maybe you shouldn’t steal people!”

“Shut up!”

Chapter Text

You groaned as you finally went to sit down. Your serving shift had just finally came to an end and all you had to do was roll your silverware, count your tips, and cash out. You pull your phone out of your apron, checking your notifications. You see a text from one of your best friends (and secret crush), Jack.

Jack <3: Hey, Toby is having a little party at his house. Getting in the hot tub. You coming?

The text was from an hour ago. You hoped it wasn’t too late. You looked at the time. It was almost 10 pm. You’d have run back to your house and.. Ugh. That’d be so much work and your so tired. But... shirtless Jack...

You: Yeah. I’m leaving work in about 20 minutes. I gotta stop by my house and grab my swimsuit then I’ll be on the way.

You sent the text and started speedrunning your outwork.

***

You rolled your shoulders as you parked your car in front of the Slender mansion. You can’t believe Toby’s dad just lets him do whatever he wants. You had your [color] swim trunks on, along with a tee-shirt. It was simple, really. You opened the car door and began your trek through the large mansion to the backyard, where everyone was. You could hear music playing loudly as you opened the patio door, smiling as you did so.

Ben was on Jeff’s lap, his arms wrapped around his neck. Jeff had an arm wrapped around Ben, holding him close. Jack was sitting next to Liu, a spot next to him open for someone else. Between Ben/Jeff and Liu was Toby, who was the first to spot you as he was facing the door. He waved, yelling a loud “hello!”

You waved back, walking over to the table.

“Took you long enough! I thought I was going to be stuck with these losers alone all night!” Toby shouted, laughing a bit after. You shook your head, rolling your eyes.

“No, I wouldn’t dare leave you alone, my love!” You shout over your shoulder as you slip off your shirt tossing it on the table. On the table you could also see everyone else’s shirts and a pair of shorts belonging to, likely, Ben. You heard a whistle come from the tub and you glared over your shoulder. Liu had a smirk on his face.

“You’re the only guy I know that makes me question my sexuality, you know that [y/n]?” Liu said, chuckling.

“Yeah, yeah, Liu. Don’t even bother with this again,” You said, waving him off. You walked over to the tub, walking up the steps that surrounded it and climbed over the side, slipping into the spot by Jack. You gave Jack a smile and he smiled back.

“How was work, [y/n]?” Ben asked. You groaned, laying your head back for a moment. You looked back to Ben and Jeff and took in their swimsuits. Jeff was in a simple pair of black trunks and Ben had a green bikini on. Nothing new there.

“It was pretty awful, honestly. I had this one couple that kept arguing at the table and would start yelling at me if I tried to, you know, do my job? I actually gave the table up and told my manager to deal with it because I wasn’t,” You explained, looking over the rest of the group. Toby was in a pair of brown trunks, Liu was in gray trunks with white stripes on the side, and Jack was in blue trunks.

“Did you kill them?” Toby asks before laughing. “It’s okay, I know you didn’t,” He said after. You blinked a couple of times before laughing yourself.

“Did you even read the text I sent you?” Jack asks. You blink and think for a moment. Did you? You blush a little.

“Ahh, maybe?” You say with a sheepish grin. Jack rolls his eyes with a smile.

“Jack, why don’t you and I have a little fight? I won’t use a knife this time!” Jeff said, causing Jack to roll his eyes.

“We are not having a fight right now,” Jack responded. Toby perked up.

“I’ll fight you, Jeff,” Toby said with a rather evil smirk. Liu let out a loud groan and you rolled your eyes. Was it really a hang out with Jeff if he didn’t fight someone? He even fought you once. You lost but that’s because everyone and their mother knows you don’t fight. Ben clapped his hands together.

“It’s settled! I’ll be the referee!” Ben said, getting off Jeff’s lap. He hoped out of the tub, sitting on his knees on the edge to get a higher look. You, already feeling the desire to just be alone with Jack, something you commonly felt, slid closer to him.

“So, what did you text me?” You ask, speaking in a lower voice. Jack looked over to you and you felt your heart jump.

“Why don’t you go read it?” He said with a smirk. You scoffed.

“I’m literally sitting right here. You can just tell me,” You huffed. Jack just stared at you for a moment before just saying “nope”. Before you could speak, the water around you started to splash. You, now very curious about the text, stepped out of the tub and walked over to your phone as Jeff started to lunge at Toby.

You grabbed your phone off the top of your shirt, looking over your text messages. Sure enough, there was one from Jack.

Jack <3: I know you aren’t going to read this so just know that you better plan to stay out for a while because I’m making you mine tonight.

Your face flushed a deep red and you whipped your head to stare at Jack. He was engrossed in the fight. You huffed, closed your phone and tried to calm your heart that was slamming in your chest. You very slowly walked back to the hot tub and took your seat by Jack again. Was it just you or was the water warmer now? God, you can feel your face being beat red.

Toby and Jeff were going at it, tossing punches back and forth. At one point, Toby swung a nasty right hook and Jeff fell back into his seat. He raised a hand in defeat. Everyone cheered, including you. The fight was long enough that you had a chance to calm yourself down. As Jeff demanded a rematch and Ben tried to convince Jeff to not do that, you felt a hand sneak on your thigh. You tensed and looked over to Jack who was already looking at you. You felt your face flush again and felt like you couldn’t breathe.

“You really have to learn to read your texts, [y/n],” Jack said, giving your thigh a squeeze. You felt your stomach twist. You weren’t built for this kind of interaction. You were suddenly very glad the inner pool lights were off and the pool was dyed some dumb ass color. No one could see the way Jack’s hand was gently massaging your thigh. As the water sloshed around because Jeff started a rematch, Jack leaned in close to your ear.

“What do you say, prince? Agree to be mine?” Jack then leaned back to his regular sitting position, removed his hand, and stretched his arms across the back of the pool. One of his arms laid right behind you. You took a deep breath and scooted closer to Jack, leaning to his ear.

“If you stop teasing me, I’d love to,” You say. Jack looks over to you with a small smirk but says nothing. He just goes back to watching the fight. You do as well, though find it very hard to focus. Jack just asked you out. And you just said yes. What the fuck is happening. After the second round finished, Jack stood up.

“[y/n] and I are going to go grab some snacks and drinks. Anyone want anything?” Jack asks. You didn’t agree to this but stand up yourself. You try your best to remember everything shouted to you. Even Jack looks overwhelmed as everyone shouts what seems to be a million and one things. “You know what? Just... text me everything,” Jack says as he steps out of the hot tub, you following behind him. You grab your towel, wrapping it around you to try and dry off a little. Jack doesn’t seem to care whatsoever as he walks into the house, holding the patio door open for you.

The two of you walk to the kitchen, which is actually pretty fucking far away. Though, half-way there, Jack suddenly stops. You also stop, though mostly to avoid running into his back. You’re about to ask what’s wrong when you’re suddenly pressed against a wall. Jack’s hands are on your hips, his chest pressed to yours, one of his knees in between your two legs. You flush and let out a small shout out of instinct.

“Jack!” You shout, looking up to him. His eyes are dark. His face is inches from yours. Fuck. This is straight out a book, what is even happening. You work as a server for a fucking fast-casual restaurant. Your friends with multiple likely psychopaths. Now, you’re being held against the wall by one of those friends who you just agreed to date.

“Jack...” You say a bit quieter, now a little worried. Finally, after staring at you for another few seconds, he speaks.

“Can I kiss you?” You’re surprised but just nod, licking your lips. Jack smirks and leans down, connecting your two lips in a soft kiss. You’re taken back by the softness, raising your arms to gently wrap them around his neck. Jack presses himself against you, his knee pressing against your bugle. You gasp, pulling back from the kiss, glaring.

“Jack! We are in the hallway of someone’s house!” You huff out, using a hand to hit his chest. Though, after, you press your hand to his chest to push him off. He pulls back, moving his leg back to where it was before. He then leans back down and kisses you once again. You return the kiss, letting yourself relax. Though, again, after a few seconds, Jack presses further against you, pressing his leg harder into your bulge. You can’t help the moan that leaves you, causing you to flush and slap Jack’s arm.

“Jack!”

“It’s not my fault you're so damn sexy,” he mumbles against your lips. You can see the hunger in his eyes and you try to keep yourself calm. Though, it’s really hard.

“We need to get the stupid snacks,” You say, pulling your arms back. Though, Jack doesn’t budge. He even dares move his leg to rub against your bulge more. You clench your teeth and inhale sharply. Jack knows how little action you’ve had in the past little while. Besides a couple of hook ups between the two of you and a couple with a coworker, you’ve been pretty dry. You glare at Jack.

“Jack,” You say quietly but forcefully. You can feel yourself getting hard and you know Jack can feel it too. Jack looks around the hallway and finally pulls away from you. You take a deep breath, trying to calm yourself down. Jack doesn’t give you that luxury though, instead grabbing your hand dragging you behind him. As he drags you to god knows where, hopefully the kitchen, he pulls out his phone. You watch as he taps around on it, seemingly sending a text. Jack stops in front of a bathroom and opens the door, dragging you inside. Now, you’re even more confused.

“What are we doing in here, Jack?” You ask. Jack shuts off his phone and sits it on the bathroom counter. Jack smirks.

“You’re vomiting and I’m helping you,” Jack says simply before grabbing your waist and pulling you against him. You can feel his dick through the thin fabric and you can tell he’s even worse off than you are. “So, you’re gonna take a seat on the toilet,” Jack starts, pointing to the toilet. You give him a weird look but do as he asks. He steps in front of you and pulls down his swimming trunks. Your face instantly goes red as your now face to (not) face with his dick. You look at him with furrowed brows.

“You are not dare suggesting I suck your dick in one of Toby’s bathrooms,” You say. Jack smirks and grabs the base of his cock, slowly inching closer to your mouth.

“I do dare,” He says, gently stroking himself in the process. You say nothing but look at his dick, trying to ignore the way the sight of it is making you hard. You huff and after looking back to Jack, who just quirks up a single eyebrow, finally open your mouth. You decide to get some payback though and use one of your hands to remove his hand. He does so, letting that hand gently pull your bangs back. Your heart flips. You ignore it, gently licking from base to tip. You then hover with your tongue a couple inches above his dick, letting some saliva drip from your tongue to his dick. You use a hand to gently spread the silva around his dick before gently pressing a couple of kisses to the tip of his dick. Jack chuckles. You ignore it. You can’t let his mental warfare work.

You gently take his tip in your mouth, though don't take much else in your mouth. You use your tongue to poke and prod, being as gentle as possible. You feel the grip on your hair tighten. Your dick twitches and it’s suddenly very hard to keep a hand off yourself. You pull back, licking your lips. You look up to Jack who’s got an annoyed expression on his face. You give him an innocent smile before deciding to end both of your torments. You open your mouth wide and start to take him into your mouth. The more you take in, the more you can feel yourself getting engrossed. As you gently suck and pull back, you hear Jack let out a quiet groan.

“Fucking finally, prince. You were killing me,” He says in a low tone. You begin to slowly, almost painstakingly, bob your head. You knew Jack wouldn’t let you keep this pace long but you wanted to test him. After about 10 seconds, you hear him let out a low growl. “Prince, c’mon, let’s speed this up, yeah?” He says. You pause, look up to him and then don’t look away as you do not go faster. You watch as he rolls his eyes. He then uses the hand that’s entangled in your hair to force his dick down your throat. You gag but recover rather quickly. He then holds your head still as he begins to thrust in and out of your mouth at a much faster speed. You let yourself enjoy this, letting out a soft moan. You look up at Jack and find him watching you.

Suddenly, before either of you can even think about anything, the bathroom door busts open. Jack, the literal genius he is, decides the best course of action for some unholy reason is to shove the entirety of his 10 inches down your throat. You, of course, gag and tap against his leg.

“WHA-!” Toby shouts, covering his mouth. Liu, who is behind her, looks like he’s seen a ghost.

“See, Toby! I told you just busting in wouldn’t be a fucking good idea!”

You, who is now struggling to breathe, pull back. Jack, who now seems to realize his genius idea was actually the worst, moves the hand in his hair to cup your face and bends down.

“Shit, I’m sorry [y/n]. Are you okay, prince? Was that too much?” You’re too busy coughing to respond. You wipe up all the saliva around your mouth and your chin and finally turn to Toby and Liu with a very red face.

“I-I can explain!” You shout, completely ignoring Jack.

“I don’t actually want to know!” Liu says, walking away from this. Toby, the drama queen he is, does want to know.

“Oh, you can? What’s your explanation then? Thought the best way to ease a queasy stomach was gagging on some dick?” Toby says with a loud laugh. You open your mouth but have nothing to say. You then close it. Jack groans.

“Get the fuck out of here, Toby! I don’t know if you noticed but we’re just a little busy here!” Jack says. You flush and glare up at him. You stand up and stomp out of the room.

“Not anymore we aren’t!” You say with a huff, walking past Toby. You hear Jack call your name but you're too busy rushing off to the back patio to get your stuff. That was quite enough embarrassment for one night. By the time you’ve reached the back door, Jack has caught back up to you and grabs your arm.

“[y/n], c’mon,” He says. You whip around and glare up at him. Any rage you had fades as you see the red on his face. Obviously, he’s not happy about the outcome either. You let out a deep sigh and rest your head on his shoulder.

“That might have been the worst thing to ever happen to me,” You mutter. Jack laughs and wraps his arms around you in a tight hug.

“Yeah that was pretty fucking awful,” He says. The two of you sit in the hug for a few seconds. “Do you want to head over to my place?” He asks. You look up at him. He’s got a soft smile on his face. You roll your eyes.

“Yeah, let’s get out of here. You never know, maybe you can somehow seduce me in the car,” You say with a smirk. Jack laughs.

“Considering I drove here, I doubt that,” Jack says. You groan.

“I don’t want to drive all the way to your house. I wonder if I can make Toby make one of his servants take my car home...” You wonder out loud.

“You 100% can. Just guilt trip the fuck out of him.” Jack says. You groan.

So, you and Jack meet back up with Toby. You started up some fake tears, explaining how embarrassed you are and how awful you feel. Jack then starts up some fake anger tirade about wanting to take you home and that Toby has to deal with your car since this is all his fault. Toby, seeing through the bullshit, agrees and wishes you both a good, sex filled night.

You and Jack take that as a sign to get the fuck out of here before Ben and Jeff hear about what happened and rush out to Jack’s car. You hop in the passenger side and Jack gets in the driver’s side. He, as a little joke about the whole night, turns on some random sex playlist on his music app. He then starts the drive to his house.

As he drives, the first song in the playlist starts. You can tell it’s gonna be dirty because the title is “Hit My Spot” but... as the lyrics start you start to second guess yourself.

Okay, here we go again

I think I like you just a little more than friends

I know I been so nervous

When I'm with you, it feels so perfect

You smile a bit as you listen to the sweet lyrics.. Your heart swells as Jack looks over at you with a smile. You’re glad your feelings were returned. The two of you continued to listen to the song, confused on why the title was what it was. The chorus has yet to come, maybe it’ll provide some context? Right as you start to get really curious, the chorus starts.

Hey boy, can you come a little closer?

Love you even more when you're bending me over

Don't be shy, look me in my eyes

I can't get this kind of feeling from just any other guy

Your face flushes and you burst out laughing. Jack laughs himself, though he’s more jarred than entertained. Your laughter only gets louder as the chorus continues.

I said, "Hey boy, can you go a little rougher?"

We can get sweaty, you can make me suffer

Damn, I love it but I hate it when you go

Stay a little longer, make me curl my toes again

Oh, you make it hard to breathe

When you're deep inside of me

Don't stop, you just hit my spot now

Give me everything you got

You calm down by the time the chorus is over and look over to Jack.

“What the hell is this?! This is ridiculous!” You say with a grin.

“What? Don’t like it? This is one of my favorite artists!” He says with a shit-eating grin. You roll your eyes, knowing that simply just isn’t true.

“I never said I didn’t like it, just a little confused. Why is it so good?” You say. Now that you’re over the lyrics, the beat and singing is really good. Too good to be a joke gay sex song. As the song ends and the beat to the next song rolls in, you relax. This sounds much more sex like. You find yourself relaxing into the music, not listening to the lyrics too hard. You listen as Jack sings along, a hand reaching over and landing on your thigh. He gently squeezes it, looking over to you for a moment.

You try to ignore how the music is 100% setting you back into your unfinished horny mood. You can’t let Jack be proven right. Though, Jack does have a solid 20 minutes worth of driving to do. A lot can change in 20 minutes. If the music continues like this, you may just prove Jack right.

The next starts and you raise your eyebrows. You actually know this one. So, why not see if Jack can handle the playlist he chose? You're still only in your bathing suit for goodness sake. After the intro to the song, you start to sing along, shocking Jack. He can’t help but let his eyes flicker over to you as you sing along. You always had the better singing voice out of the two.

It's yo' birthday, so I know you want to ride out

Even if we only go to my house

Sip mo-weezy as we sit upon my couch

Feels good, but I know you want to cry out

You can’t help but lick your lips in between the lines, using your fingertip to gently trace a little heart on the back of the hand that’s on your thigh. You continue to sing along, dragging your finger along his arm. You use your pointer finger and middle finger to “walk” your fingers up to his shoulder, gently trail your fingers back down. Jack looks at you and you give him a sweet smile. The next few lines continue and you grab his hand, gently bringing it up to your lips, kissing along his knuckles. They feel rough against your lips. Jack’s eyes flicker over to you again. You stop singing for a moment.

“Eyes on the road, Jack,” You say against his hand, pressing another kiss to one of his knuckles. You watch as he clenches his jaw. You know he has a thing for people moaning and whimpering his name. You’re going to abuse it. He teased you earlier and embarrassed you so why don’t you get a little payback? You continue to sing along and the chorus comes and goes.

We grinding with passion, 'cause it's yo' birthday

Been at it for hours, I know you thirsty

You’ve honestly just been biding your time until this verse, gently bringing his hand, that you let rest back on your thigh, back to your lips, gently tracing a line of kisses down his pointer finger.

You kiss me so sweetly, taste just like Hershey's

Just tell me how you want you gift, girl

You gently take his finger in your mouth, sucking as you take it back out, making sure to make a “pop” sound on “Hershey’s”. You sing the last line and go into the chorus.

“Prince...” Jack says, looking over to you for a moment. “I’d recommend you stop right now if you don’t want to get your back blown out in this car,” He says simply, as if that wasn’t a threat. You hum out and sit his hand back down, going back to singing casually.

The next song comes and goes, this one also being one you know. You don’t feel like fucking with him, though. But, the last song of the trip starts up, as you’re only about 5 minutes away when it starts.

Dangerous Woman by Ariana Grande begins to fill the car and your eyebrows raise. Unlucky for him, this is one of your favorite people to sing along to. You sing along to the song happily, looking over to Jack multiple times. You can see he has a little smile on your face. The song is only about half way finished when Jack pulls up to his small house, parking in the driveway. He goes to pull the key out of the ignition but you grab his hand and stop him. You hold it there as you finish what you can only call a performance. After you finish, you remove your hand and Jack pulls the key out.

Then, he leans over the console and kisses you, deeply. You return the kiss happily, almost forgetting you had the worst night ever earlier. He pulls back and just looks at you for a moment.

“Hurry up and get out of the car so I can fucking ruin you,” Jack says as he rolls his eyes. You giggle and open your door, hopping out the car. Jack does the same. You begin to walk to his house when Jack walks up behind you, swooping you up bridal style. You let out a small laugh, wrapping your arms around his neck. Jack carries you up to his door and somehow manages to unlock it while still holding you. Damn, he’s good with his hands. Though, you already knew this. Jack opens the door, walks in, sets you down, closes the door and instantly pulls you into a deep, rough kiss. You return it quickly, wrapping your arms back around him. Jack picks you back up by your thighs, carrying you to his room. He never breaks the kiss as you feel your back press against a door and it then swings open.

You open your eyes and pull back from the kiss to see you are now in Jack’s room. Jack throws you on the bed. You watch from the bed, already half-hard, as Jack strips. You get the memo and follow suit, taking off your trunks. Jack watches, just staring you down as you start to stroke yourself. Jack slowly approaches, like a predator hunting his prey, before climbing onto his bed.

He uses one hand to cup your face as he kisses you once more. He uses his other hand to gently remove the hand on your own dick, replacing it as he slowly strokes you. You let out a shaky breath in the kiss. You use that now free hand to reach down, stroking him as well. You two sit in this position, stroking each other and making out for a couple of minutes before Jack gently shifts, causing you to pull your hand back. He pulls his hand off your dick and starts to gently circle your hole. You inhale with anticipation, holding your breath until Jack pushes one of his fingers into you. You let the breath out with a moan, Jack presses kisses against your cheek, jawline, and neck. He starts to gently move his finger in and out of you, watching you closely. You lean into his touch, moving your own hips to get more action. Jack takes this as a sign to add a second finger. You moan out Jack’s name as he pumps his fingers in and out of you. Eventually, he pulls his fingers out and situates himself in between your legs, gently pushing himself against your hole.

You let out a breath, relaxing your body as best as you can. Jack slowly pushes into you, kissing your jawline. You let out a moan, biting down on your lip.

“God, [y/n], have I ever told you how fucking good you feel?” Jack mutters into your ear. You flush. He starts to gently thrust into you, moaning into your ear quietly. You whimper out his name, wrapping your legs around him. Jack continues to thrust into you, holding a consistent, but slow speed. At first, you were okay with this. But after a couple of minutes, you found yourself craving more.

“Jack,” You whimpered. Jack hums out, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Faster, please,” You moan. Jack lets out a small moan and complies, picking up the pace.

“I fucking love hearing you moan my name. Do it again, prince,” Jack growls out, a hand moving to grip your hips. You moan out his name again and feel Jack shiver against you. After he picks up the pace, you find yourself adjusting to that as well.

“Harder, Jack” You moan. Jack, again, complies. He pushes into you deeper and harder, using the hand holding your hip to ground you as he slams into you. Though, something about it is missing. “Something’s missing,” You say. Jack raises an eyebrow.

“What’s that, prince?” He asks. You try to think of it but simply can’t. Your mind is too scrambled from Jack’s movements to think clearly. Suddenly Jack hums. “Oh, right, how could I forget?” Jack says. You’re about to ask what he’s talking about but suddenly a hand is around your throat, choking you.

You’d moan if you could, but you literally can’t. You feel yourself enter cloud nine. That’s what was missing. Jack holds you down as he picks up the pace again, his movements starting to get a little sloppy.

“Are you close, prince?” Jack asks. You nod, biting down on your lip. Jack leans down, biting into your shoulder. “Good, good. Don’t want to come before you,” Jack says with a chuckle. Your mind is so deep into the pleasure you can’t find it in you to even smile at the joke. You feel the pressure building in your stomach, causing it to twist and turn. You whimper, gently tapping Jack’s arm. He releases your neck and looks up to you.

“I’m about to- ah-!” You can’t even warn him before you’re coming all over the both of you. You inhale sharply, moaning out his name. Jack presses a deep kiss into your lips as he comes deep inside of you right after, slowly pulling out of you once he’s done.

The two of you lay together, panting. Jack presses a kiss to your forehead.

“I’m so glad I have this fat ass all to myself now,” He says with a chuckle. You roll your eyes, letting out a breathy chuckle.

“I’m just glad my feelings were returned. I’ve had the biggest crush on you for like... ever,” You say, letting one of your hands twirl some of Jack’s hair around your fingers.

“Why didn’t you say something, prince?” Jack asks, rubbing circles into your hip with his thumb. You cringe a bit.

“I would rather have you as a friend and be secretly in love with you than not have you at all because I confessed and made things so weird you didn’t want to be around me,” You say with a huff before flushing deeply. Oh, wait, shit. Jack raises his eyebrows before smirking and giving you a childishly evil look.

“Love? Huh? You’re so deeply, madly in love with me? Huh, [y/n]?” Jack says with a laugh. You flush, hitting his arm.

“No, no, no! Stop that! I didn’t mean to say that!” You shout as Jack laughs.

“Oh, what, so now you don’t love me anymore?” Jack says. You go quiet.

“I didn’t say that, either,” You huff. Jack chuckles and kisses your cheek.

“Yeah, well, I love you too,” Jack says. You roll your eyes, still flushed.

“Let’s just get cleaned up. I want something to eat, too,” You say, pushing Jack to get off of you. He does so.

“Oh so you embarrass me, fuck me, then eat all my food?” He jokes. You just roll your eyes. You now realize you do not have any clothes. You turn to look at Jack with the sweetest look you possibly can.

“May I borrow some clothes?” You say, fluttering your lashes. Jack looks at you with a dumbfounded look.

“So you embarrass me, fuck me, eat all my food, AND steal my clothes?”

“It’s not my fault! I didn’t plan to come here tonight!”

“Maybe you should read your text more often!”

“Maybe you shouldn’t steal people!”

“Shut up!”

Chapter Text

Tim sighed as he leaned against the booth he was selling some corn from. Of course they had to have excess crops from the recent harvest and his family had sent him off to try and sell the excess in the near-by town. Though, he wasn’t getting much business. He did live near a hick like town and not many people were coming by to buy something they could get from the market anyway. Tim heard the sound of a car approaching and lazily tilted his head to look over that way. He could see a car approaching, bright red. The license plate had North Carolina on it. What was someone over east doing all the way out here. The car slowed down as it approached the booth, coming to a stop in front of it, pulled off to the side of the road. Tim raised an eyebrow as he waited in anticipation for someone to leave the car.

Out of the car stumbled a male around his height. He had long hair that he tossed back, it seeming to be a mindless activity. He closed the car door, looking around the area before he approached Tim.

“Hey man, listen, can you help me out here? I’m kinda lost right now and I don’t have any wifi access out here,” The male said, seeming a bit awkward. Tim looked the male over. He was in a simple tee-shirt and blue jeans. Tim ignored the passing thoughts he had that the male was attractive.

“Depends, where you tryin’ to go?” Tim asked, raising an eyebrow. He doesn’t usually get outsiders in this small town. How did this guy even end up here in the first place?

“Just to a highway, state route, interstate. Anything major,” The man said, sounding a little desperate. Tim gave a smile.

“Well alright. Basically, you go up yonder to the caution light. Then, there'll be a store with an old coke sign out front. That’s a little diner. If you’re fixin’ for a drink, stop in there and ask Miss Belle for some of her sweet tea. Closest you’ll get to the south up north here. Take a left, that’ll take you to the interstate, just follow the signs. Though a right will go in a circle and bring you right back here to me. That make sense?” Tim explained, using his hands as gestures. The male nodded a couple of times before giving Tim a smile and a thanks. Tim watched as he got into his car and started it back up. Tim cursed silently to himself. He should have at least asked his name or something. Maybe tried to keep him around for some conversation and some eye candy. Tim huffed as the male drove off in his car.

***

Brian let the metal music playing in his car guide him as his eyes frantically looked around for the “store with an old coke sign out front” that the guy at the stand told him. A building came into view and he slowed down. Brian was getting hungry, he could stop for a bite before he continued to the next leg of his journey. He pulled up to the store, the coke sign being right there as promised. He put his car into park and stepped out of the vehicle, slowly walking into the store. As he stepped in, something about this felt right. He didn’t know what or why, but it just felt homey. He saw an older lady at the counter, the store itself being reminiscent of the old 50s diners. He wouldn't be surprised if it WAS an old 50s diner. He sat himself at the counter top, smiling at the lady.

“Well, welcome in darlin’! Nice to see some new customers around for once in a while,” The lady said, giving a big ol’ smile back to Brian. “My name’s Miss Belle. What can I get you to drink darlin’,” The lady said, sliding a menu in front of Brian.

“Well uh, this guy at some corn stand said to try the sweet tea?” Brian said, looking over the menu. It felt more southern than normal for something this north.

“Oh you mean Tim! Such a sweet kid, he is,” Belle said, turning around and walking somewhere off to the back. “I’ll get you a glass of that tea, sweetie. You just take your time lookin’ over the menu!” Belle said before she disappeared to the back. Brian shrugged and continued looking over the menu. He pondered before going for some southern fried chicken with some gravy. Why not. By the time Brian had decided, a glass was set in front of him of sweet tea. A straw laid next to the cup and Belle was in front of him smiling.

“Got anything in mind?” Belle asked. Brian unwrapped the straw and stuck it in the cup.

“Uh, yeah. Just the country fried chicken. White gravy,” Brian said simply, giving a half smile. Belle nodded.

“That all?” She asked. Brian nodded. “Alrighty, I’ll get them working on that for you pumpkin,” She said before she walked back to the back once more. Brian took a sip of the tea. Damn, this is pretty good tea. Brian’s mind trailed to the guy who gave him directions. He was pretty hot. Brian took another sip of tea. Like... really hot. Like, unreasonably attractive. Like, if given the chance Brian would do unspeakable things to that man. Brian took another sip of his tea. Didn’t he say a right would take him back to him? Maybe he’ll take a right, befriend the guy. He’s ahead of his trip schedule anyway. Brian took another sip of his tea. Damn, this was REALLY good tea.

***

Tim huffed as he thought about how he fumbled the hot guy that was here earlier for the 50th time since he left. God, he really was a fuckin’ idiot for that. Even if it was only friends, having a friend THAT hot had to have it’s benefits! Tim let out a loud groan, running his hands across his face. God, how stupid could he be? If he was given another chance, he’d at least TRY to hit on the guy. The familiar sound of wheels on the road filled his ears. He looked down the road and saw a similar car to the guy from earlier. His brows furrowed. No shot it was the same guy. Tim saw the same NC license plate and stood up a bit straighter. Guess it was time to put the whole hitting on him thing into practice. Tim watched as the guy pulled his car into the same place and stepped out of the car. He looked less frazzled this time.

“Take a wrong turn?” Tim asked, giving a smile. The guy chuckled.

“Nope. I came “back to you” on purpose,” The guy said, using air quotes to quote Tim.

“Well, I’m glad you did,” Tim said, leaning against one of the poles to the stand. The male seemed surprised at this.

“Really?” He asked. Tim let out a hum and nodded.

“Yeah, always nice to see a hot guy around here,” Tim said. He suddenly was aware of how hot he was physically. Was his face getting warmer? The guy’s face went a little red before he laughed.

“I was thinking the same thing!” Oh. Tim’s face definitely was getting redder at that. This wasn’t part of his plan.

“Well uh, what’s your name?” Tim asked, giving the guy a shaky smile.

“Brian. Yours is Tim, right? Miss Belle mentioned you up there,” Brian said, shoving his hands in his pockets. Tim’s eyes widened before he groaned.

“Oh god, she didn’t say anything embarrassing, did she? She’s my aunt and she has a tendencies to not know how to keep things to herself,” Tim said, running a hand over his face after he spoke. Brian hesitated before letting out a small “Ehhh” sound. Tim groaned again. “Oh god, what did she say?”

“Only that you were into guys and that I was probably your type?” Brian said, cringing a little. Tim could have died right on the spot.

“Oh my god, of course she did. Why wouldn’t she say something like that,” Tim said, huffing a bit.

“Well, was she right?” Brian asked. Tim tensed, looking up to Brian.

“Well, I mean, yeah. You are my type,” Tim said, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Interesting. What are the odds I can pull you away from this and we go out for a drive or something?” Brian asked. Tim thought. No one was gonna come buy this. No one was going to come check on him, either. He could just sneak off for a little while, who would know? Tim grinned and pushed himself off the pole.

“Let’s go,” Tim said, letting Brian lead the two to his car. Tim hopped into the passenger seat, being surprised to hear metal come out of the speakers quietly.

“You like metal?” Brian asked, picking up his phone seemingly to fuck with the music. Tim grinned.

“Hell yeah, it’s like a dream of mine to be fucked to Veil of Maya,” Tim said before he realized what he said and had to push down the instant embarrassment that flooded his body. Brian raised an eyebrow to that. Then, he spent a few seconds on his phone. Nothing was said. Then, a Veil of Maya song started to play. Tim’s head snapped to look at Brian who was just grinning. He looked proud of himself.

“Well, since I’m playing this can I fuck you?” Brian said, the grin still plastered on his face. Tim’s mouth dropped open. What the fuck? What kinda guy just does this? Because more guys should, this was working. Tim let out a laugh before shrugging.

“You know what? Sure,” Tim said, shifting in his seat. God, he can’t believe this is how his day was going. Brian smirked before pointing to his back seats.

“Go back there,” Brian said before he tossed open his door and was quick to move back there. Tim took a moment before he followed suit. This was a little weird but he needed something weird in his life right now. As Tim slid in the seat, he shifted and faced Brian.

“So how does this-” Tim was cut off by a hand on his wrist tugging him closer. Brian looked at him. “Oh. Okay,” Tim said in a quieter voice. Brian then moved in to kiss him. And then the two were kissing. And damn, was this guy a good kisser. Soon, the two were shifted where they were laid across the seats, Brian hovering on top of Tim. Brian’s hand were trailing along Tim’s waist, hips, chest. Tim was a little more shy, his hands more just staying on the place that they had found on his back. Brian’s hand started to move to slip under Tim’s shirt and his breath hitched for a moment. Reality set in. This was happening. This wasn’t a fever dream. He didn’t pass out from the heat and was imaging this. It was really happening.

Brian’s kisses moved. He kissed along Tim’s jawline, kissing along it until it met his neck and he followed it, kissing along his neck. Tim felt breathless, like if he breathed too hard the moment would be ruined. Brian’s hand trailed along Tim’s bare stomach and chest, his hand running along his waist. Tim’s shaky hands moved their own move. Tim gently moved his own hands down along Brian’s back, gently gliding to the front. His touches were lighter, more feathery. HIs confidence hadn’t built yet and he was nervous. Brian moved quickly, slipping Tim’s shirt off. Tim shivered, it was a bit cold with the air on in the car. Tim used this chance to tug Brian’s shirt up. Brian seemed to hesitate before he slipped off his own shirt.

The two sat like that for a few seconds, seemingly taking in each other. Tim was the first to move, sitting up a bit and reconnecting his lips on Brian’s. Back to making out they went, hands now exploring bare chests. Tim, again, was the first to let his hands trail a bit further down, his fingers looping on the belt loops of Brian’s jeans. Tugging Brian’s lower half a bit closer. They both tensed a bit at the connection. Though, they both were in blue jeans and those weren’t exactly comfortable. Brian was the first to slip off his jeans, tossing them to the front of the car. Tim followed shortly after. The two sat close, just staring at each other’s bodies. Tim slowly moved his hand close to Brian’s dick, beginning to gently palm him. For a moment, neither moved. Then, everything sprung to action.

Brian was quick to connect the twos lips again and Tim began to palm Brian. It was a little weird to feel him get harder with the passing seconds. It didn’t take long for Brian to do the same to Tim. Though, he took it a step further. He slipped his hand down into Tim’s boxers, grabbing his dick and beginning to stroke. Soft moans and groans began to fill the car. Tim one upped Brian, pulling his boxers down and pulling out his dick, stroking it better than Brian could from the confines of boxers. Brian followed suit not long after. And that’s how the two sat for a couple of minutes. Jerking each other off, occasional kisses being shared.

“Ready for me to actually fuck you?” Brian asked, breathless. Tim paused.

“You fuck me? Who said it would be that?” Tim said with a chuckle. Brian paused.

“You... did. Though, you could fuck me if you want, I don’t really care,” Brian said. And so, the two carefully swapped positions. Tim now hovered on top of Brian. Brian was the first to fully remove to boxers, lay on the seats naked. Tim followed. The two just kinda... sat there for a moment .Tim realized he’s never done this. Can’t be that hard, right? Tim shifted him and Brian, making his access to Brian’s hole a bit easier. He used his hand to help line himself up before it dawned on him there was no lube.

“Wait, hold on,” Brian said, having the exact same idea. Brian spit in his hand, gently lubing up Tim’s dick. “There,” He said simply. Tim shrugged. Not like there was exactly another option right now. Tim repositioned and gently pushed himself inside Brian. Brian took a sharp inhale. Tim did himself as well, but for very different reasons. Brian was tight. Tim didn’t move for a second, trying to adjust to the new found position he was in. Though, it wasn’t long before he pulled out very slowly. God, no one said pulling out of someone tight was so difficult. Though god, did it feel good. Tim bit down on his lip and he pushed back into Brian slowly.

And so, a very slow pace began to build. Brian was letting out quiet moans and groans, Tim doing the same. As Brian loosened up, the pace began to pick up. It didn’t take long before Tim was keeping a decent pace. The two were moaning, both feeling relatively new pleasures. Though, it felt good for the both of them. Neither said any words, just moans and groans. Tim began to pick up his pace, shifting a bit. The two kept this up for a few minutes before they both were getting close to finishing. Tim muttered out an “Inside or outside” at some point, to which Brian mumbled “outside, the fuck?” back. That got a dry laugh out of Tim. Tim was the first to bust, though he was quick to jerk Brian off to his finish, which wasn’t long after.

The car was quiet after that, a random metal song filling the silence. The two were panting, sitting very close to one another still.

“Well, that was fun,” Brian said, moving himself up a bit as he stared at the pool of cum on his stomach. “Would you uh, mind to grab some napkins from my uh glove box?” Brian asked. Tim nodded and shifted, reaching and tossing open the glove box. He grabbed a handful of napkins. As he was closing the glove box, he felt a stinging sensation on his ass. His head snapped back to glare at Brian who laughed. Tim sat down with a glare, handing the napkins to Brian.

“Aye, I see an ass, I gotta slap it okay?” Brian laughed, moving to clean himself up. Tim laughed himself, looking around for the twos boxers. He found them and gave Brian’s pair to him. The two slipped on their boxers and the rest of the clothes followed soon after.

“Well uh, what now?” Tim asked. Brian thought.

“We could actually go for that drive,” Brian suggested. Tim thought before shrugging.

“Sure, why the fuck not,” Tim said, leaning back in the passenger seat he was now sitting in. Brian moved to put the car and drive and pulled away from the stand the two had met at.

Chapter Text

“I just think we’d be better as friends,” Natalie said, a hand on her hip. Toby felt his heart drop into his stomach. He just stared for a minute, his head ticking to the side.

“What?” He asked. What the hell. Better as friends??

“I just think we’d be better as friends. I just don’t think this whole... relationship thing is working out, Tobes” Clockwork says, rubbing the back of her neck nervously. Toby felt anger rise up through his body.

“I-I don’t understand. We’ve been fine. We were fine. We literally just went out on a date like 3 days ago!” Toby said in a bit louder of a tone than he wanted. He clenched his fist, trying to calm down his anger.

“I know. I should have communicated my feelings better. I’m sorry,” Natalie expressed. Toby’s eyebrows twitched in anger. Toby could feel his rage bubbling more and more. Toby turned around, breathing heavily.

“Fine. Whatever. We break up. Don’t fucking text me again,” Toby says before storming out of the room. He quickly gathers the things he had sitting in the living room of Natalie’s shared apartment before storming out of the apartment. Natalie doesn’t try to stop him which only makes him more angry.

The second he’s out of the apartment, he grabs his phone out of the pocket of his hoodie he wears every single day. It’s thin and lightweight so it’s easy to wear during the warmer months. It helps that he lives in the Northern USA.

He quickly opens up his phone and navigates to his best friend's contact, quickly calling him. He stomps down the stairs of the apartment complex, walking to his car. The phone rings, and rings before his best friend, Cody, picks up.

“What’s up, Toby? I’m studying with Jack,” Cody explains. Toby bites his lip, hesitating, but right now he doesn't care to interrupt.

“Clockwork just fucking broke up with me! SOmething about how we’re “better as friends”!” He says in a mocking tone, huffing as he gets to the bottom of the steps and approaches his car. He hears shuffling on the other side before Cody speaks.

“Shit, are you serious? Didn’t you guys just go out a couple of days ago?” Cody asks. Toby lets out a disgruntled sound, unlocking his car and hopping inside of it.

“Yeah, we did! I said that, too. She just said she should have been more honest about her feelings or some shit like that. I don’t know. I’m pissed,” Toby explains, turning his car on and turning the heat on. He struggles to tell how cold he is sometimes so he was quick to turn the heat on in this colder climate. “I can’t fucking believe this dude! I can’t even tell if I really care is the worst part. I don’t even know how much I really liked her, you know?” Toby explains, sitting back in his seat and staring at the apartment building. “Where are you and Jack studying?” Toby asks.

“Jack’s place. I can leave if you want me to. We’ve been here a couple of hours anyway,” Cody explains. Toby puts his car in reverse and begins to drive out of the apartment complex.

“Are you sure you really wouldn’t mind? I wouldn’t want to inconvenience you, dude,” Toby says as he drives back to his dorm.

“Dude, if you need me, you need me. I don’t mind. Let me pack up and I’ll be waiting with some pizza, okay?” Cody said. Toby once again heard shuffling in the background. Toby sighed, feeling his anger dispersing just at the thought of hanging out with his best bro eating pizza.

“Yeah, that sounds good. I’ll see you when I get there,” Toby says. Cody wishes his goodbyes and Toby hangs up. Toby drives back to his dorm in silence, his mind playing over moments with Clockwork that felt... suspicious. Like that one time he walked in on Jane, a friend of Natalie, and Natalie “doing make-up” but god were they really close together. Jane was literally sitting on top of Natalie. Or when on the most recent date Natalie got a text and her face lit on fire. When Toby asked about it, Natalie just said it was Jane sending something embarrassing. Toby didn’t think much of it at the time but maybe Natalie and Jane had a closer relationship than he thought. Or maybe he was just looking for a reason Natalie would break it off. Maybe she really was just unhappy in the relationship.

Toby sighed. He didn’t like this very much. He wasn’t even sad, really. He liked Natalie, sure, but they had only been together for like 4 months. He parked into his dorm’s parking spot, staring up at the building. He felt his chest swirl with... something. Happiness? Comfort? Something along those lines. He knew his best friend was waiting in the dorm with a hot pizza, probably already looking for a horror movie for them to watch. Toby exited his car, grabbed his backpack, and began to walk up the stairs to his dorm. Once he reached the door, he paused and took a deep breath. He wasn’t angry, he wasn’t upset. He was calm. He reached for the handle but before he could open the door, Cody opened it for him.

“I saw you pull in,” Cody says with a small smile. “Get in here, loser.” Toby let out a laugh before walking into the dorm room and being greeted with the smell of pizza. He looked over to the small Japanese style table in the center of the room and saw two boxes of pizza. “I got you a large pepperoni pizza. We can munch on some of this tomorrow too,” Cody said with a smile. Toby nodded before walking to his bed and tossing the backpack he has in his hand in front of his bed. He has a small space in between his bed and the wall where he can store his backpack when he’s not using it. He then sat himself at the table, sitting on one of the thick pillows at the floor. There were two cushions on each side of the table. Though, the side facing the wall with the door was the most used side as there was a cube organizer with a TV on it that Cody and Toby shared.

Toby couldn’t help but think back on his history with Cody as Cody sits himself next to Toby, legs crossed. Toby and Cody met when they were assigned to be each other’s dorm mates. They hit it off really well and over the last 4 years, they’ve been dorm mates. After this year, though, they’re going to get an apartment together while Cody finishes his last 4 years of college. Cody has been Toby’s rock. Toby looks over to Cody for a moment, looking him over. Cody meets his gaze and tilts his head. Toby just shakes his head and looks back to the TV that’s hovering on the play button for a horror movie the two of them have watched at least 10 times, the Blair Witch Project. Cody hits the play button before grabbing the top pizza box. He opens it up and finds it to be his own pizza. He sits it in front of him and slides the second box over in front of Toby. Toby watches the whole ordeal and can’t help but feel his chest swirl with that weird feeling again. He can’t help but assume it’s comfort or something of the sort but he’s never felt something like this before. Toby looks over to Cody and finds him biting into his first slice of pizza already. Toby looks away again and opens his box, beginning to eat his pizza.

He peacefully watches the movie they put on, eating his pizza silently. Cody does the same. The two of them do this all the time. The only difference between this time and their usual movie binges is the glances Toby keeps giving Cody. Randomly, Toby just feels the urge to look over at Cody. On multiple of these occasions, Cody meets Toby gaze and gives him a curious eyebrow raise. Toby just shakes his head and goes back to watching the movie. By the end of the movie, after an hour and a half of this, Cody is fed up. The next time Toby does it and Cody meets his gaze, Cody reaches and pauses the movie.

“Dude. What’s up with you looking at me? It’s starting to freaking me out,” Cody says simply, his body now turned to Toby. Toby looks over Cody fully for a moment before he’s hit with a ton of bricks. This feeling in his chest isn’t comfort, it’s attraction. Toby opens his mouth before closing it.

“I don’t know. Just feel like looking at my best bro. There something wrong with that?” Toby asks, taking a bite of his last pizza casually. He’s trying to appear casual and normal. He can’t be attracted to Cody. That’s his best friend. Cody stares at him and squints his eyes.

“What’s wrong with you? Are you upset about Natalie? I understand if you are, breakups are hard dude. You can talk to me,” Cody says, reaching a hand out and putting it on Toby’s knee. Toby feels a spark of arousal shoot through him. Uh oh. This isn’t good. Cody pulls his hand back after a couple of seconds.

“I don’t really care about me and Natalie. In retrospect, I think she left me for Jane or left me because she’s into Jane so I don’t really care,” Toby says with a shrug. Cody furrows his brows in worry.

“Dude, are you serious? That’s kinda fucked up,” Cody says. Toby shrugs once more.

“It’s whatever. I should have seen the signs earlier. They’re a lot closer than you and I act and shit and they’re in the same boat we are. Met due to being dorm mates, got really close and shit but you don’t see me sitting on your lap,” Toby vents before taking another bite of his pizza. Cody nods slowly before laughing.

“Other than that time, me, your brothers, Jack, and Jeff tried to fit in a car and you had to sit on my lap,” Cody says before laughing again at the thought. Toby forgot about that. Toby goes red thinking about how it felt for Cody to have his arms around Toby’s waist. Cody insisted it was funny to act like a couple and even pressed a couple of kisses to Toby’s neck. Toby feels another spark of arousal. Maybe Jane and Natalie aren’t that weird after all.

“Yeah, yeah. When you practically made out with my neck for a not very funny bit. What if I got hard, dude?” Toby says while rolling his eyes. Cody lets out a loud laugh.

“Why would you have gotten hard? What, are you attracted to me, Toby,” Cody purrs, reaching the hand previously on Toby’s knee back to it, gently trailing his up Toby’s thigh. Toby’s face lights on fire.

“Cody,” Toby says in a strained voice. He’s trying to act like he’s not getting turned on. He feels like he’s holding back a boner from beginning to form. Cody lets out a deep chuckle before pulling his hand back.

“Alright, alright. I’ll stop teasing you. I know you’re into me and that’s unfair,” Cody says with a laugh. Toby’s eyebrows shoot up. What?

“What?” Cody grabs another slice of pizza and takes a bite.

“What do you mean “what”? I know you’re into me,” Cody explains. Toby’s eyebrows now furrow.

“No I’m not. What are you talking about?” Toby only finds Cody a little attractive. It’s not like he’s actually into Cody.

Cody then gives Toby a smile. “What? Do you not know?” Cody says. Toby shakes his head.

“I literally have no idea what you’re talking about. I’m not into you. I find you hot, I guess, but I’m not like I’m attracted to you,” Toby says with a scoff. Cody raises his eyebrows.

“Well, okay then. I totally believe you man,” Cody says before reaching for the remote. “What do you wanna watch next?” Cody asks Toby. Toby just sighs, knowing when a conversation is over. Though, Cody’s words swirl in his mind. He wasn’t attracted to Cody, was he? He shook the thoughts away and instead focused on the next movie they should watch.

“How about Midsommar?” Toby asks. Cody nods and quickly hunts down the movie to turn it on. Toby stares at the pizza left in the box and decides he’s finished eating. He’ll eat the rest later. Cody finally puts the movie on and Toby relaxes against the wall behind him, taking a deep breath and watching the movie.

***

The next day came and went and Natalie didn’t reach out to Toby, respecting his wishes, thankfully. His classes came and went and everything was normal. Except it wasn’t. Cody’s words about Toby being attracted to him had been plaguing him. Just like it was right now as he’s laying in bed trying to sleep. Cody wasn’t asleep yet, working on a paper he needed for classes quietly. The sound of keys clicking on a keyboard should have been a peaceful lullaby for Toby to fall asleep to as he had so many times. But instead, he was laying awake, pondering Cody’s words.

Toby flopped in his bed to stare at Cody, watching as his eyes flickering across the screen and his fingers effortlessly typing at a quick pace. Toby couldn’t help but think of the times Cody would massage Toby’s back as he had lower back pain problems. His fingers would move in a similar way, effortlessly massaging away all of Toby’s pain. Toby took in all of Cody’s features. His perfect button nose, his bright green eyes, his soft looking lips. Toby’s brain froze at that thought. Soft looking lips? I mean, sure, they look soft but why the hell would he think that? His brain went into overdrive, trying to analyze why he would think that.

Toby flopped back over in his bed, staring at the wall. His mind tried to come up with an answer and every answer he came up with he didn’t like. Now he wanted to kiss his best friend? First he just found him attractive and now he wants to kiss him. What’s next? Cody was right and Toby has a crush on him or something? Toby mentally scoffed at the thought, though his mind didn’t skip a beat on telling him that ‘yeah, you do have a crush on Cody’. Toby froze in his bed. What? No he doesn’t. Then he thought about it. He was happiest when he was with Cody. He frequently did things that weren’t very best friend-like. Like cuddling. But bros can cuddle sometimes... No they can’t. Or that time he drunkenly kissed Cody at a New Year’s party. But that was New Year’s. That doesn’t count (yes it does). Toby reached a hand to his hair, gently shaking it around. He felt tics brewing in his chest from his stress. He let out a little chirp and tried desperately to calm himself down. So what Cody was right, that doesn’t mean anything. Obviously Cody doesn’t care. He chirped once more.

“Toby? Are you okay, man?” Cody asks. Toby sat up in his bed. His hands were shaking.

“N-No,” Toby stuttered. He snapped with his left hand and let out a whistle. He could feel a panic attack brewing in his chest. He started to pant and looked around the room frantically. Before anything could escalate though, Cody was at the foot of his bed, climbing onto it.

“Hey dude, let’s breathe,” Cody says as he crawls closer to Toby. He pressed his hands on Toby’s thighs. “Breathe with me, okay?” Toby nodded. “In,” Cody breathed in. Toby shakily breathed in with him. “Hold.” Cody held his breath. Toby held his breath with him. “And out.” Cody slowly blew out the breath he was holding and Toby followed suit. This went on for a couple more times before Toby was a bit more calm.

“Alright. One more thing, okay?” Cody says. Toby nods.

“Name five colors you can see,” Cody says. The room was dark but Toby could make out some colors on Cody.

“Green,” Toby said first. The green of Cody’s eyes struck out in the dark room. “Brown,” Toby said second. He just knew Cody’s hair was brown so he acted like he could see it. “Uh..” Toby hesitated for a moment. “Peach,” Toby said. He could vaguely make out Cody’s skin color. “Pink,” Toby said, his eyes trailing down to Cody’s lips. Toby felt the urge to kiss Cody. Like, a really big urge to kiss Cody. Toby leaned forward, his lips parting slightly. His panic attack was gone before it really started thanks to Cody and Toby wanted to thank Cody. Cody watched Toby closely.

“Toby...” Cody says slowly, his own lips parting. Toby could see the white of his teeth.

“White,” Toby says quietly as he closes the gap between the two of them, kissing Cody softly. Cody was quick to return the kiss. Cody shuffled a bit, pushing himself closer to Toby, deepening the kiss in the process. Toby let out a small breath in the kiss before pressing harder into Cody. The kiss quickly went from soft to passionate. Though, after a couple of seconds, Cody pulled back.

“So, I take it I was right after all?” Cody asks, his hands shifting to Toby’s waist. Toby shivered at the touch.

“Maybe,” Toby says with a small laugh. Cody laughs as well.

“Well, if that’s the case... then... c’mere,” Cody says as he lifts Toby up and places him on his lap. Toby shuffles a bit to get comfortable but settles into the new found position with ease. “Are you doing okay now, Toby?” Cody asks. Toby nods.

“Yeah, I started freaking out because I realized you were right,” Toby explains, his fingers tracing shapes into the arms of Cody.

“Well, know I feel the same,” Cody says with a smile. “If it wasn’t obvious,” Cody says with a laugh. Toby gives him a smile.

“Yeah, no, I actually knew before you said that. You’ll never guess how,” Toby jokingly says. Cody rolls his eyes.

“You need to go to bed, Tobes,” Cody says. Toby, right on time, lets out a yawn.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Toby says. “And you need to finish your paper,” Toby says. Cody shrugs.

“That can wait until tomorrow. I’ve still got a few days until it’s due. I’d rather cuddle you,” Cody says as he gently shuffles himself and Toby to be laying down on Toby’s bed. It’s barely big enough to hold the two of them but that means they’re forced to entangle themselves with each other.

“Goodnight, Cody,” Toby says after a couple of minutes of shuffling and getting comfortable. Cody presses a kiss to Toby’s forehead.

“Goodnight, Toby,” Cody says with a smile.

After a couple of minutes, Toby is asleep. Cody takes a few minutes longer but, eventually, he joins his new found boyfriend in the land of sleep.